QE 
 
 4-Bl 
 1.65 
 2 
 
 UC-NRLF 
 
 B *4 175 77fl 
 
BERKELEY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 JNIVERSITY OF 
 CALIFORNIA 
 
 EARTH 
 
 SCIENCES 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
ARTH 
 
 CIENCES 
 
 IBKARY 
 
GUIDE 
 
 COLLECTIONS OP EOCKS AND FOSSILS 
 
 BKLOXGIXG TO THE 
 
 GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF IRELAND, 
 
 ARRANGED IN ROOM III. E. OF 'nil'. MHSKU.M OP 
 
 DUBLIN. 
 
 BY 
 
 A. M HENRY, M.B.I.A., AXD W. W, WAI 'IS. M.A., F.G.S. 
 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 
 PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE 
 1.1 Y ALEXANDER THOM & CO. (LIMITED). 
 
 And to lie purchii-sed, citlier directly or through any Bt>oksellor, from 
 
 HODOKS, FIuGIS & Co. (LIMITED), 104, GUAI-TON-STKI:!; r, Diua.iN or 
 
 KYKK & SPOTTJSWOODK, KAST H.-vKorNG-STisEET, FLEET-STRSET, K.C. or 
 
 MKNZIKS & Co , 12, HANOVER-STHKET, Kn!.\nt.cu. ana 
 'J'J, WKST >i[LK-STi:i;i-.T, 'i 
 
 1895. 
 
 J ) ! 
 
GUIDE 
 
 TO THE 
 
 COLLECTIONS OF HOCKS AND FOSSILS 
 
 BELONGING TO TUB 
 
 GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF IRELAND, 
 
 ARRANGED IN ROOM III. E. OF THE MUSEUM OF 
 SCIENCE AND ART, DUBLIN. 
 
 BY 
 
 A. M C HENRY, M.K.I.A., AND W. W. WATTS, M.A., F.G.S. 
 
 DUBLIN: 
 
 PRINTED FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE, 
 BY ALEXANDER THOM & CO. (LIMITED). 
 
 And to be purchased, either directly or thiough any Bookseller, from 
 
 TIODGES, FIGGIS & Co. (LIMITED), 104, GRAFTON-STREET, DUBLIN ; or 
 
 EYRE & SPOTTISWOODK, EAST HARDING-STREET, FLEET-STREET, E.C. ; or 
 
 JOHN MENZIES & Co., 12, HANOVER-STREET, EDINBURGH, and 
 
 90, WEST NILE-STREET, GLASGOW. 
 
 1895. 
 Price Ninepencc. 
 
N 
 
 to 
 
 
 3 
 
 es 
 
 5<S > 
 1 1 I 
 
 *1 
 
 4U 
 
 111! 
 
 ODD 
 
 
VViENCES 
 
SCIENCES 
 
 
 
 N T I C E 
 
 THIS Guide is issued as one of the series of handbooks to 
 Collections depositedin the Science and Art Museum, Dublin. 
 It may be said to supply a real want, and therefore, although 
 the possibility of the collection being removed to a new 
 gallery, at no very distant period, is pot out of sight, the 
 necessity for early publication is nevertheless manifest. 
 
 V. BALL, 
 
 Director, Science and Art Museum, 
 Dublin. 
 
 30th November, 1894, 
 
 639 
 
 A2 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 THE nucleus of the Collection to which this volume is a 
 Guide, was formed under the supervision of Professor J. 
 Beete Jukes, as Director of the Geological Survey of Ireland . 
 The specimens were fully described by him in an elaborate 
 catalogue, which has long been out of print, and is now 
 difficult to procure. 
 
 After his time the collection was considerably increased 
 under the direction of his successor, Professor E. Hull, and 
 within the last few years it has been still further enlarged. 
 Advantage has been taken of its removal to the present 
 Museum of Science and Art to re-arrange it entirely, and 
 illustrate it by means of descriptive labels, diagrams, pho- 
 tographs, drawings and maps. The general scheme of 
 arrangement, combining reference to the great political divi- 
 sions of the country, together with the petrographical and 
 stratigraphical relations of the specimens, was planned by 
 myself, and has been carried out with much care and. success 
 by Messrs. MHenry and Watts. In order to make the collec- 
 tion still further useful, both to students and the general 
 public, it has been thought desirable to prepare a General 
 Guide which, without being a mere catalogue repeating the 
 descriptions on the labels affixed to the specimens, will form 
 a convenient handbook, not only to the contents of the 
 gallery, but to the general geology of Ireland. 
 
 Great care has been taken to preserve what was of per- 
 manent value in the original collection, and to fit it into the 
 present arrangement, while at the same time all that is still 
 of importance in Jukes' Catalogue has been incorporated 
 in the labels of the specimens and in the present volume. 
 
6 PREFACE. 
 
 Besides a large series of rock-specimens, there is also 
 an important collection of Irish fossils arranged in strati- 
 graphical order. These specimens, as well as the rocks, 
 have been almost entirely collected by the Geological 
 Survey, and are still continually receiving additions. 
 They were originally named by J- W. Salter and W. H. 
 Baily. They comprise also a portion of the famous Port- 
 lock Collection, the rest of which, including the type- 
 specimens, is preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology 
 in London. 
 
 In the preparation of this Handbook, Mr. M c Henry's great 
 local knowledge of Ireland and of Irish geology has been of 
 use on every page. Having chief charge of the fossil collec- 
 tions, he has superintended the labelling, naming, and re- 
 tableting of the specimens, and has furnished the list of 
 organic remains which were used in drawing up the Palseon- 
 tological part of this volume. A large number of the rock- 
 specimens in the old series having been collected by him, 
 he has been able to furnish important information regarding 
 them, and the geology of the districts from which they were 
 obtained. 
 
 The actual writing of the Handbook has been assigned to 
 Mr. Watts. In addition to the copious materials supplied 
 to him by Mr. M c Henry, he has himself furnished many 
 original details regarding the Petrography. He has been 
 under the necessity of carefully analysing the previous 
 literature of Irish geology. Every possible source of infor- 
 mation open to him has been made use of, but in a book of 
 this description it is neither possible nor desirable to load 
 the pages with references to authors. It must suffice to 
 make here a general acknowledgment of indebtedness. 
 
 No fresh work on Irish geology can appear without an 
 expression of special gratitude to three great observers 
 Griffith, Portlock, and Jukes whose labours as admirable 
 pioneers and leaders so largely aided the advance of geo- 
 logical science in their time. 
 
tr\\ 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 The most constant and valuable sources of information 
 in the preparation of the following pages have been the 
 maps, memoirs, and other publications of the Geological 
 Survey, including the work of such men as Oldham, Du 
 Noyer, Kinahan, Baily, Kelly, Hull, Wynne, Foote, Hardman, 
 Teall, Sollas, Hatch, and Hyland. Outside the ranks 
 of the Survey much assistance has been obtained from the 
 petrographical and mineralogical writings of Haughton, 
 Scott, Hamilton, Wilkinson, von Lasaulx, Cole, and Joly ; 
 from the chemical work of Kane, Apjohn, Sullivan, Tich- 
 borne, Galbraith, Reynolds, Mallet, Gages, and O'Reilly; 
 from the field-observations of Buckland and Couybeare, 
 Harkness, Bryce, Weaver, Verschoyle, Ha rte, Close, Swanston, 
 Callaway, and Praeger ; and from the palaeontological 
 researches of Huxley, M'Coy, Wright, Lap worth, Tate, 
 Barrois, and Bell. 
 
 The proofs of the Petrographical part of this volume 
 have been seen by Mr. Teall and Professor Sollas, and Mr. 
 E. T. Newton has furnished similar assistance in regard to 
 the Pala^ontological part. 
 
 ARCHIBALD GEIKIE, 
 Director-General of the Geological Survey, 
 
 24th November, 1894. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 T. Introduction. . . 11 
 
 IT. -The Rocks 15 
 
 1, General Account of the Rocks of Leinster, . 15 
 
 2. Igneous Rocks of Leinster, . . .31 
 
 3. Foliated Rocks of I^einster, . . 39 
 1. General Account of the Rocks of Connaught, . 40 
 
 2. Igneous Rocks of Connaught, * . 51 
 
 1 . General Account of the Rocks of Ulster, . 55 
 
 2. Igneous Rocks of Ulster, . . 70 
 
 1. General Account of the Rocks of Munster, . 81 
 
 2. Igneous Rocks of Munster, . . .89 
 
 III. The Fossils. ..... 95 
 
 1. General Palaeontology, . . .95 
 
 2. Paleontology of Ireland, . . .108 
 
 3. List of Described, Figured, and Type Speci- 
 
 mens of Fossils. . . . ,120 
 
 IV. The Illustrations. . ... 128 
 
 Index. 131 
 
PART I. 
 
 INTRODUCTION 
 
 THE collection of the Geological Survey is displayed in room No. 
 III. East. It is limited to specimens obtained from Ireland, and 
 consists of two parts one illustrating the typical rocks of the 
 country, the other the fossils contained in them. There are 
 likewise exhibited in the gallery, drawings, photographs, maps, 
 and sections, intended to illustrate the sets of specimens and to 
 give an idea of the scenery, economic products, and geological 
 structure of different parts of the country. 
 
 The rock collection is arranged geographically, the products of 
 each of the four Provinces of the country being grouped in close 
 proximity to one another. The cases containing the rocks are the 
 wall-cases along the side of the room, lettered A to G ; the upright- 
 cases placed above the table-cases in the middle of the room, 
 marked with Roman numerals from I. to XXXII. ; and one table- 
 case, XXXIII., at the N. end of the room. Both numbering and 
 lettering run from the south to the north end of the gallery 
 (v. plan, frontispiece.) 
 
 The collection of fossils is arranged in stratigraphical (his- 
 torical) order, beginning with the earliest known forms of life 
 and passing up to the most recent. It will be found in the table- 
 cases in the middle of the room and under the windows, num- 
 bered from 1 to 42, and in a few cases and on pedestals on the 
 west side of the room, numbered 42-53, proceeding also from south 
 to north. 
 
 The general order in which the specimens are intended to be 
 studied is from left to right. The numbering on the labels of 
 the specimens refers to the registers kept by the Survey, and is 
 not consecutive, but it is convenient to use these numbers in 
 referring to specimens of interest and importance, while the 
 general sequence of remarks and description in this Guide adheres 
 to the order of arrangement just indicated, from case to case, and 
 from left to right. 
 
 1. THE ROCKS. 
 
 It has been found advisable to arrange the rocks in three broad 
 classes. 1st. Those which result from the cooling of the heated 
 matter of the earth's interior, have come to the surface through 
 volcanic activity, and have been ejected in the form of lavas and 
 ashes, injected into or between other rocks as veins, dykes, or sills, 
 
12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 or thrust in mass into other strata as necks, Losses, or laccolites. 
 These are the Igneous Rocks which are for the most part built up 
 of crystalline minerals ; they are usually unstratified and unfossil- 
 iferous: 2nd. Those which have been made out of the broken frag- 
 ments of pre-existing rocks, worn from them by wind, weather, 
 and water, and deposited for the most part as sediments on the 
 sea floor. These are the Fragmental or Sedimentary Rocks, and 
 are for the most part built up of consolidated pebbles, sand, or 
 mud, or of the relics of organisms ; they are often fossiliferous, 
 and almost invariably are arranged in beds or strata (bedded or 
 stratified rocks). 3rd. Those which have usually been made by 
 the modification or metamorphism of some other rock, either 
 sedimentary or igneous, by the agency of heat, water, pressure, 
 brought into action by some great earth movement, or by the in- 
 fluence of the intrusion of igneous rocks. For want of any com- 
 prehensive name to include the various processes which have 
 contributed towards the formation of such rocks, the term Foliated 
 Crystalline Rocks will be used here, and it will include most of 
 the types formerly included under the term Metamorphic rocks. 
 They are built up of crystals which, however, are usually arranged 
 in folia or layers which imitate in. general appearance the strata 
 of the sedimentary rocks. 
 
 The Rocks of all these types are arranged and described accord- 
 ing to the Provinces of Ireland in which they occur. A general 
 notice of the rocks of each Province is followed by a more minute 
 account of its igneous rocks. This description begins 011 
 page 15. 
 
 THE WALL-CASES. IGNEOUS ROCKS. 
 
 The igneous rocks are placed in the large wall-cases lettered 
 A to G, beginning at the south end of the room. A study of these 
 cases will give the student a history of volcanic action in Ireland 
 from the earliest times up to the great outbursts which covered 
 the north-eastern counties with vast floods of lava. The igneous 
 rocks from Leinster are in cases A and B, those from Connaught 
 in C and D, from Ulster in E and F, and those from Munster in 
 case G. The general grouping is topographical ; where any 
 marked region of igneous activity can be clearly defined its 
 products are put together, the deeper-seated (Plutonic or Granitic) 
 rocks claiming attention first, next the dykes and sills which may 
 have nearly reached the surface, and lastly the ejected lavas and 
 ashes. 
 
 The upper part of these cases is occupied by maps of some of 
 the chief areas illustrated by the specimens below, the sides by 
 drawings, and the bottom of cases A and G by large specimens 
 for which there is not room elsewhere. A few large specimens are 
 also placed in case XXX11I. and some on the pedestals on the 
 west side of the room. The drawers under the wall-cases contain 
 duplicate specimens, or those which cannot be displayed for want 
 of space. 
 
THE ROCKS. 13 
 
 Iii the arrangement of the igneous rocks the chief basis of 
 classification is chemical composition. Four great groups of these 
 rocks are recognized the acid, intermediate, basic, and ultra- 
 basic according to the amount of silica they contain. The acid 
 rocks contain more than 65 per cent, of silica, the intermediate 
 from 55 to 65, the basic from 45 to 55, and the ultra-basic below 
 45 per cent. Each group is again divided according to the nature 
 of the white minerals (felspars, &c.), and black (ferroniagnesian) 
 minerals which it contains ; thus syenite is distinguished from 
 diorite because its most abundant felspar is orthoclase, while that 
 of diorite is plagioclase. Each of these smaller groups is further 
 sub-divided according to the state of crystallization of the con- 
 stituent minerals in the rocks a condition which has depended 
 largely on the depth at which the material consolidated, some por- 
 tions having crystallized deep down below the earth's surface 
 (Plutonic rocks) ; others near or at the surface, as in lava flows 
 and superficial intrusions (Volcanic rocks). By this classification 
 the plutonic, coarsely crystalline, granites, for example, which 
 probably solidified at great depths, are separated from the micro- 
 crystalline or cryptocrystalline rhyolites, and from the glassy 
 pitchstones which are connected with volcanic action and have 
 often been erupted above ground. 
 
 THE UPRIGHT TABLE-CASES. OTHER ROCKS. 
 
 These cases will be found attached to the upj>er part of the 
 table-cases, and they contain the rest of the rock collection. The 
 plan of the cases divides the gallery into nine bays, and these are 
 so arranged that in the second bay the reader would be surrounded 
 entirely by the sedimentary rocks from Leinster, in the third by 
 the foliated crystalline rocks from the same Province, in the fourth 
 by sediments from Connaught, followed by the foliated rocks, and 
 so on. In the treatment of each case the two lower shelves are 
 taken together, and the whole space between two vertical bars 
 treated as one compartment. 
 
 Sedimentary Kocks. These are arranged in stratiyraphieal 
 (historical) order ; the oldest system is placed first and on the left, 
 and is followed towards the right by newer and newer systems. 
 The sub-division of systems is, when practicable, carried as fai- 
 ns that expressed on the survey maps. Within each sub-division 
 such as the Carboniferous Slate, or Lower Carboniferous Limestone, 
 and also where the systems have not at present been divided, the 
 grouping of specimens is according to districts, ranging generally 
 from N. to S. and from E. to W. in each Province. 
 
 For want of a more convenient method of classification two or 
 three different types of rocks are placed together as a third series 
 in the remaining upright table-cases, VII. X., XV. XVIIL, 
 XXIII. XXVI. ; they have, however, these important 
 characters in common, that they are now for the most part 
 crystalline rocks which are foliated, that is, have their component 
 
14 IXTH<>I>r<TloX. 
 
 minerals arranged in layers, and that they have been profoundly 
 modified or metamorphosed so as to lose many of the characters 
 they originally possessed. This is due either to the heat caused by 
 the intrusion of some local mass of igneous rock as in the case of 
 the schists in the borders of the great Leinster granite, or to some 
 more wide-reaching cause which has brought heat, pressure, and 
 water to bear in producing great chemical and mechanical changes 
 in regions that have for the most part been the focus of intense 
 earth-movement during the formation of mountain chains, as in the 
 rocks of Donegal in cases XXIII.-XXVI. Some of these rocks 
 have originally been sedimentary, some igneous, but chiefly intimate 
 mixtures of the two types ; they are now, however, converted into 
 quartzites, marbles, granulites, gneisses, and schists. 
 
 The top rows of these cases are occupied by large specimens of 
 rocks belonging to all classes, but placed here for want of space else- 
 where or in order to enable them to be more clearly seen. They 
 are, as a general rule, allied either in rock type or locality to the 
 specimens placed immediately beneath. 
 
 The upright-cases I., IT,, and XXXII. are temporarily reserved 
 for the display of recently acquired specimens or those of 
 immediate or local interest. 
 
 2. THE FOSSILS. 
 
 THE FLAT TABLE-CASES. 
 
 This collection is classified according to the chief divisions or 
 Systems of the geological record ; thus all the representatives of 
 the life of Lower Silurian time will be found together ; on the left 
 of them those from the Cambrian rocks, and on the right those 
 from the Upper Silurian System. Within each system the fossils 
 are arranged according to their zoological affinities, the Avhole of 
 the Graptolites of the system being followed by the Corals, these 
 by the Crinoids, Cystids, Trilobites, and so on in order. 
 
 Although it has not hitherto been found possible to sub-divide the 
 groups of fossils (or faunas') more minutely, the label of each 
 specimen bears its precise locality and also its exact position in the 
 geological sequence when that has been accurately ascertained ; 
 members of the same sub-division of the animal kingdom 
 derived from the same locality are placed as near together as 
 circumstances will allow. The aim of the arrangement is thus 
 twofold : firstly, to illustrate the life history of Ireland, and 
 secondly, to keep the fossils from one locality together, so as to 
 make the specimens available for reference and comparison by 
 students. 
 
 A general description of the anatomy of fossil plants and 
 animals is given on page 95 of the Guide, followed by a fuller 
 account of the more noteworthy fossils collected in Ireland, dealt 
 with in stratigraphical order and in the order in which they will 
 be met with on passing along the cases. The numbers used refer 
 to the cases, to the pedestals on which individual specimens 
 stand, or to a few framed slabs placed round the walls of the gallery. 
 
THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 15 
 
 3. THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 On the end walls of the gallery and those opposite the windows 
 will be found a series of drawings made by Mr. G. V. Du Noyer, 
 late of the Geological Survey, and a few by Mr. W. H. Baily. 
 Some of these have been transferred from the Royal College of 
 Science, the rest from the office of the Survey. They are taken 
 from different parts of the country and are intended to illustrate 
 the characteristic scenery resulting from different kinds of rocks 
 and rock-structures. There are represented igneous rocks, tilted 
 and contorted sediments, moraines, eskers, boulder-clays, erratic 
 and perched boulders, mines, and such other geological features as 
 admit of pictorial treatment. Associated with these and also on 
 the opposite walls are a number of large and small photographs 
 in some cases illustrating features similar to those in the Du Noyer 
 drawings, kindly taken and given to the Survey by Dr. Tempest 
 Anderson and numerous members of the Belfast Naturalists' 
 Field Club, the last having been collected for the museum by Miss 
 M. K. Andrews. In the wall-cases above the specimens will be 
 seen the one-inch survey maps illustrating some special portions 
 of the Province from which some of the rocks exhibited below 
 have been obtained, and at the side of the cases are smaller 
 sketches, chiefly by Sir A. Geikie and Mr. M c Henry, taken 
 from the published memoirs of the Survey. A few typical, 
 horizontal and vertical sections of interesting or economically 
 important lines of country are also framed and displayed on 
 the walls. The numbering of these illustrations begins at the 
 south end of the gallery and runs consecutively round the west, 
 north, and east sides. A descriptive list of all the illustrations 
 will be found at the end of the Guide, page 123, and references 
 to them are given in brackets throughout the Handbook, those 
 marked D. referring to drawings, P. to photographs, M. to maps, 
 and S. to sections and plans. 
 
 PART II. 
 
 THE ROCKS. 
 
 l.-LEINSTEB,. 
 
 I. GENERAL ACCOUNT OF THE ROCKS. 
 
 The oldest known rocks in the Province of Leinster belong to 
 the Cambrian system. They rise to the surface in rugged moor- 
 land hills with a type of scenery made so familiar by Howth and 
 Bray Head. The mountains, round which the southern part of 
 Leinster is grouped, are carved out of a mass of granite, intrusive 
 
1C 
 
 LEIXSTEU. 
 
 into Lower Silurian rocks, at a date later than the Lower Silurian, 
 but earlier than the Carboniferous, Period. The mountains are 
 rounded moorlands, with abrupt sides, sometimes reaching an 
 altitude of 3,000 feet, and not seldom crowned with the tors of 
 rock so characteristic of granite areas. This barren upland gives 
 way at its edges to picturesque, wooded, ravines and hills, of more 
 graceful outline, and with broken and irregular summits, where 
 the Lower Silurian strata with their richly varied pctrological 
 character, and their interbedded and intrusive igneous rocks, 
 rest on the granite. Where the Cambrian rocks are brought to 
 the surface, rugged hills again occur, often varied and irre- 
 gular in trend owing to the lenticular shape of the hard, ridge- 
 making, quartzites and grits. Like a carpet the Carboniferous 
 Limestones succeed, filling up all hollows and levelling out the 
 central plain of the country which is only broken where the more 
 ancient Silurian and Old Red Systems protrude in isolated inliers, 
 like SJieve Bloom and Slieve-naman, or where some coal-bearing 
 or other newer rocks rest on the surface of the Limestone, forming 
 terraced escarpments, or the shelving flanks of the coal basins of 
 Kilkenny and Carlow or Louth. 
 
 The following table will give an idea of the general succession 
 of sedimentary and igneous rocks in this Province. Like all 
 other tables in this guide it is given in descending order : 
 
 Systems. 
 
 7. Pleistocene, . 
 6. Trias, , 
 
 5. Carboniferous, 
 
 4. Old Eed Sandstone, 
 3. Upper Silurian, . 
 2. Lower Silurian, . 
 1. Cambrian, . 
 
 Serifs. 
 
 Igneous Rocks 
 
 i Coal Measures \ 
 
 Millstone Grit, . 
 { Yoredale Series, . ; 
 
 Carboniferous Limestone, . 
 I Lower Carboniferous Sandstone, j 
 
 Intrusive Rocke 
 
 Interbedded Rocks 
 
 Intrusive Rocks ? 
 
 Intrusive and Inter 
 bedded Rocks. 
 Intrusive Rocks. 
 
 In the table each set of intrusive rocks is placed opposite the 
 latest sedimentary rocks which it is known to penetrate in that 
 Province. 
 
CASE" 111.] CAMBRIAN HOCKS. 1*7 
 
 CASE III. THE CAMBRIAN SYSTEM. 
 
 The only known Cambrian rocks in Ireland occur in this 
 Province. They come to the surface in three isolated regions, 
 at Howth, about Bray, and in Wexford. (Map A; Sect. 51). 
 The types of rocks are very much the same in all these areas and 
 vary only in the proportion of their different ingredients ; green 
 and purple grits (711, 912, 1227, 3476), generally much hardened, 
 slates of similar colours, hardened and cleaved (842, 1222, 2662, 
 3440), are interstratified with great lenticular patches of quartzite 
 (1220), and quartz-rock. On the whole the coarse-grained rocks 
 predominate towards the north, and on Howth there are bands of 
 conglomerate (845, 6) arid quartzite (3441, 2), with well rounded 
 " pebbles," and even slaty beds containing included fragments of 
 slate and other rocks (3443). The " pebbles" consist of quartzite, 
 lydian stone, grits, and slates, that is the same types of rocks 
 as occur in situ on the hill, and it has been suggested that they 
 are due to the breaking up of the beds soon after their formation 
 by volcanic action. However, no volcanic fragments have hitherto 
 been found amongst them, and this is in favour of an alternative 
 explanation, that they are due to the action of earth-movement in 
 breaking tip the beds after their formation. The remarkable 
 breccia of angular fragments -which is exposed along the north 
 shore of Howth (847), along the line of contact with the Car- 
 boniferous rocks, is certainly due to this agency. 
 
 The quartzites, when examined microscopically, still show their 
 original fragmental structure, although in the field they behave 
 almost as though they were intrusive masses. The slates and 
 many of the grits do not split parallel to their bedding planes but 
 at a high angle to them, the intense lateral pressure having 
 compressed them into a smaller space. This result has been 
 attained by the arrangement of the particles with their longer 
 dimensions at right angles to the stress. This gives a new * grain' to 
 the rocks along which they ' cleave ' so as to form slates and slabby 
 fissile grits ; unfortunately, however, the structure is rarely perfect 
 enough to form really good roofing slates. Still, slates for this 
 purpose are quarried at the Devil's Glen in Wicklow and elsewhere. 
 (1222, 3, 4, 712). 
 
 Some of the specimens exhibited show that the cleavage is much 
 more perfect in fine-grained slaty rocks than in grics, while in the 
 latter rocks the structure is more nearly perpendicular to the 
 bedding planes than in the former (1224, 713). Kot infrequently 
 new minerals, such as sericite, have been freely developed 
 in the rock (1226). The rocks are also broken by other 
 divisional planes, generally in two sets at right angles to one 
 another and to the bedding. This enables the stone to be 
 quarried into great blocks with approximately rectangular sur- 
 faces. The quartzite;s are traversed by innumerable, less regular,, 
 shrinkage fissures or joints, which cause the rock masses to shiver 
 down into small sharp edged fragments and splinters under the* 
 
 B 
 
.18 LEIXSTER. [CASES III. & JV. 
 
 disintegrating action of the frost wedge. This type of denudation 
 imparts conical outlines to such hills as are built of quartzite, like 
 the Great and Little Sugarloaf near Bray. 
 
 The only organic remains hitherto obtained from the Irish 
 Cambrian strata belong to lowly forms of life, and are more 
 minutely described at page 109. The fossil called Oldhamia (2663) 
 is of doubtful but probably organic origin, and three species have 
 been described from the localities above mentioned. Tracks and 
 burrows of worms called Arenicolites and Histioderma have also 
 been found. Professor Sollas has recorded the occurrence of 
 microscopic bodies from the slates of Howth, which have the 
 appearance of being the relics of minute animals called Radiolaria, 
 and more recently he has described an obscure but probably 
 .organic structure under the name of Pucksia M'Henryi. 
 
 On account of the folding of these rocks no accurate estimate 
 of their thickness has yet been made, but there is very little doubt 
 that it is considerable. The masses at Howth and Bray are 
 pierced by dykes of porphyrite allied to that of Lambay Island, 
 by diabases, and at Grey stones by picrite. The only igneous mass 
 of importance in the Wexforcl Cambrian rocks is a dyke of 
 .porphyrite at Cahore Point. All these are intrusive and will be 
 .fully described in the sequel (pp. 35 & 36) ; no contemporaneous 
 volcanic rocks are known. 
 
 CASE IV. THE SILURIAN SYSTEM, 
 
 There are three great areas of Silurian rocks in Leiiister which 
 occupy a large extent of country, and a few minor exposures ; the 
 Dundalk and Slane region in Louth and Meath, the Duleek and 
 Balbriggan area, and the great district flanking the Leinster 
 granite which sweeps from Rathfarnham toCastledermot on the 
 west, and from Killiney to New Ross on the east. 
 
 The rocks are mostly hard, grey, green, and purple, slates and 
 grits, but as they show considerable . lithological variation it will 
 be better to deal with each important area by itself. Fossils are 
 not common, but where they do occur are marine forms, like Trilo- 
 1 rites, Graptolites, and Shells. The rocks were formed in a sea 
 whose shore line has not been well made out except where the 
 Lower Silurian rocks rest unconformably on the Cambrian rocks, 
 indicating that for part of the time the latter must have formed 
 islands or peninsulas in the Silurian sea. 
 
 Economically the rocks are of importance in. this Province as 
 they form the <; country-rock '* in which veins of the ores of lead, 
 silver, iron, copper, and other metals have been mined. These 
 veins stretch in a broad belt from Croghan I^inshela to 
 Deputy's Pass, and are also found in other isolated localities 
 in Dublin and Wicklow (Sec. 11). It is also highly probable that 
 the source from which the alluvial gold of Wicklow was 
 originally derived may have been these rocks where acted 
 upon by intrusions of granite and basic igneous rocks as near 
 
CASE IV.'] SILURIAN ROCKS. 19 
 
 Croghan Kinshela. Slates are also occasionally quarried in 
 Silurian rocks as at Carnew and in Wexford, while hone-stones 
 are derived from them in Kilkenny. It is hopeless at present to 
 attempt to form an estimate of the thickness of the Lower and 
 Upper Silurian Systems, until they have been broken up into 
 more minute sub-divisions so that the complicated structure of the 
 ground can be unravelled ; any estimate founded on the dip of 
 the rocks is open to serious errors owing to the repetition of 
 the same series again and again by folds and faults, and to the 
 injection of great thicknesses of igneous rock. The igneous rocks 
 are in part contemporaneous lavas or ashes, but are chiefly intru- 
 sions of a date later than the Silurian Period (v. page 33). Need- 
 less to say the intrusion of so much molten material has often 
 effected important modifications in the original sedimentary 
 structures of the rock, and the metaniorpliism has frequently 
 obliterated their structure entirely and produced masses of 
 foliated crystalline rocks ; these are dealt with on page 39. 
 
 North of the Province. The southern part of the Cavan area 
 is just inside the Province of Leinster, but, as the bulk of the 
 rocks and those which give the key to their structure are in 
 Ulster, it will be better to describe them in that place (page 61). 
 There are, however, certain grits associated with important beds 
 of conglomerate (1443, 6), such as those of Granard, which it 
 will be well to notice at once. The pebbles are of granite, some of 
 them derived from the mass of Crossdoney (v. page 76), associated 
 with lydite, grits, and fragments of a chert lithologically like 
 that recently found by the Survey in situ in Tyrone ; these frag- 
 ments, however, yield Radiolaria like the cherts found in the Lower 
 Silurian rocks of South Scotland and on the N.E. coast of 
 Co. Down, at Donaghadee. These conglomerates are likely to be 
 of Upper Silurian age, but on the maps they have not yet been 
 distinguished from the Lower division of that System. 
 
 The Area of Louth and Meath (Map B). Silurian rocks 
 stretch away to the south and south-west of Dundalk, Dunany 
 Point, and Clogher Head, from Louth into Meath. Recent 
 researches by Mr. Clark have shown that at least four important 
 horizons can be recognized in these rocks by means of the Grap- 
 tolites and other fossils which they contain ; the Llandeilo and 
 Caradoc Series of the Lower Silurian System and the Llaridoverv 
 and Tarannon Series of the Upper Silurian ; thus, in descending 
 order : 
 
 Tarannon Series, . Salterstown, near Dunany Point. 
 Llandovery Series, . Mooretown, Kellystosvn House, W. 
 
 of Tullyallen. 
 Caradoc-Bala Series, Collon, Slane, and Grangegeeth. 
 
 Llandeilo Series, . S. and S.E. of Ardee, near Newtown 
 Fortescue, and Harlinstown. 
 B2 
 
20 LEINSTER. [CASE iv. 
 
 ]i'i'6iii tliis it will be seen that the Lower and Upper Silurian 
 rocks are closely interfolded together, so that the work of dis- 
 entangling them on the maps over large areas will be one of 
 time. About Dundalk and Dunany Point the rocks are hard, 
 greenish grits and slates, much indurated. Near Slane dark, 
 carbonaceous shales (1286) are interbedded with sheets of andesitic 
 lava and ash, which probably represent the great Arenig or Lower 
 Llandeilo eruptions of North Wales and the English lakes, as a 
 Graptolitic fauna of that date has been found in the associated 
 sedimentary rocks. It is, however, not impossible that some of the 
 volcanic rocks may belong to the period of the Bala or Caradoc 
 eruptions, as Bala fossils are found in close proximity. These are 
 followed by grey quartzose and felspathic grits and shales of Bala 
 or Llandovery age. There are many intrusive sheets (or sills), 
 dykes of diabase, and lamprophyre (or mica-traps), and intrusive 
 bosses of augite- syenite in the Slane district (v. page 36). Passing 
 along the strike of these rocks towards Clogher Head to the north- 
 east, coarse and fine indurated grits occur, possibly of Llandovery 
 date, which are saturated with dykes of lamprophyre and diabase, 
 and are frequently much metamorphosed by them (3518, 9, 3546). 
 The igneous rocks of these areas are placed with the other igneous 
 rocks of the Province in case B, and are described on page 37. 
 
 Duleek and Balbriggan Area (Map B). The lowest rocks 
 of this area are the lavas and ashes of Bellewstown, which are 
 banded with clay-slates (718, 716), such as are quarried at 
 Balbriggan, and black shales (914), full of Didymograptus 
 Jfurcfiisoni, and hence are of Lower Llandeilo or Upper 
 Arenig age. It is not a little interesting that the composition 
 of the igneous rocks of this date in Ireland corresponds very 
 closely with that of rocks of similar date in England and 
 Wales. In this region again Upper Silurian rocks bearing 
 Monograpiu's are closely interfolded with those of Lower Silurian 
 age. On Lambay Island and at Portraine there are a few bands 
 of limestone from which many fossils, chiefly Corals, Brachiopods, 
 Trilobites, and a few Graptolites of Silurian genera have 
 been obtained. On Lambay Island occurs a conglomerate (67:2, 
 684, 685) containing pebbles of Silurian limestone embedded 
 in a matrix from which fossils of the same age can be extracted ; 
 this has probably originated from the breaking up of a iiewly- 
 formed limestone by the volcanic action which was rife at 
 intervals during this period. The rocks are intruded upon by 
 sills and dykes of porphyrite, one of which is the beautiful 
 ornamental " porphyry " of Lambay, with its green porphyritic 
 crystals of felspar embedded in a dark-green matrix. Intrusive 
 rocks of other types, such as diabase and lamprophyres, are also 
 found at Duleek (v. page 37.) At the Chair of Kildare are 
 found the well-known pink and grey, crystalline, fossiliferous, 
 limestones, here interbedded with red and dark-grey fissile shales 
 sever<ol hundred feet thick, penetrated by igneous rocks of the 
 
.CASE IV,] SILURIAN ROCKS. 21 
 
 Lambay type, and covered by grits recalling those of Meath and 
 Cavan. A large series of fossils from these rocks will be found in 
 cases 3 to 13. 
 
 Flanks of the Leinster Granite (Maps A and B). Proceeding 
 further south the rocks become more uniform and finer-grained, 
 slates (111), green, purple (1238), and black in colour with occa- 
 sional fine grits (1234) and limestones (877) taking the place of 
 coarse grits and sandstones. These begin to undergo changes within 
 a mile of the outcrop of the granite, and the metamorphism 
 increases as the junction plane is approached (v. cases VII. and 
 VIII.), so that eventually the slates become highly micaceous, 
 crystals of andalusite, and at times garnets make their appearance, 
 and eventually the rock passes into a mica schist. Much of the 
 beautiful wooded scenery of Wicklow, which affords such a wel- 
 come and striking relief to the rounded granite moorlands, is 
 duo to the varied character and metamorphism of these rocks. 
 Throughout their whole extent the sediments are interbedded 
 with ashes and lavas (2664) and seamed with dykes, sills, and 
 other intrusions of an exceedingly varied set of rocks, granites 
 and microgranites, felsites, diorites, dolerites, epidiorites, and 
 picrites. These igneous rocks are often crushed so much that 
 new minerals and structures have been formed in them, making 
 felsitic and hornblendic schists, while the sediments are frequently 
 cleaved and contorted (738, 9), the puckering sometimes passing 
 down to the minutest and even most microscopic scale (1230, 1) ; 
 all these changes indicate clearly the intense lateral pressure to 
 which they have been subjected. Fossils are abundant in these 
 rocks in Wicklow and Wexford, and prove them to be of Lower 
 Silurian age. It is interesting to note that they occur nearly 
 always, in fact almost solely, in the ash beds. Indeed this is true 
 of the Silurian rocks throughout Ireland, as no fossils but Grap- 
 tolites are found in any abundance except in association with 
 contemporaneous igneous rocks. 
 
 The Silurian rocks of Slieve-naman, Slieve Bloom, and Mount 
 Mellick are coarse greywacke grits (1593) and hard, close slates 
 (1595), more or less cleaved, from which, however, in Leinster no 
 fossils have yet been recovered. 
 
 Mr. Kinahan has recognised three divisions of the Silurian Sys- 
 tem in Wexford. The lowest is a Dark Shale Series comparable 
 with theLlandeilo of Wales, and containing three seams of anthracite 
 and some graphite. This is followed by his Bally-money Series of 
 red and purple shales, grits (878), and ashes (715), with eruptive 
 rocks and Caradoc-Bala fossils, and this in turn is succeeded by a 
 series almost devoid of grits, but with Grey and Green Slate*, 
 useful for building purposes. Possibly this last series may repre- 
 sent the higher part of the Caradoc or even part of the Upper 
 Silurian System. 
 
22 LEIXSTER. [CASE iv. 
 
 CASE IV. THE OLD RED SANDSTONE. 
 
 This System of rocks occupies a comparatively small area in 
 Leinster, generally a mere fringe to the Silurian tracts, but becomes 
 of greater importance towards the South of the Province. The 
 rocks appear to have been formed in fresh -water lakes, some of 
 which were continuous with those of Scotland. They are of 
 uniform and somewhat monotonous character, red, purple, brown, 
 and white sandstones, with intercalations of similar coloured 
 shales and conglomerates in which pebbles of vein quartz predomi- 
 nate. Two or three small tracts in Longford answer to this 
 description (682), and are here unconformable to the Carboni- 
 ferous rocks above and the Silurian beneath. On Lambay, at 
 Donabate (sec. 51) and Portraine, small patches of pink sandstone 
 and conglomerate, not more than 300 feet thick, have been mapped 
 as Old Red Sandstone ; salmon-coloured sandstones, puce conglom- 
 erates, and purplish shales fill the hollows of denuded Silurian rocks 
 to the north of the Chair of Kildare, while there are red quartzose 
 conglomerates near Newcastle and Rathcoole ; these rocks are 
 little more than a local base to the Carboniferous System. 
 
 Omitting the small inliers, all but covered up with newer rocks, 
 which occur to the south and south-east of Athlone, where the rock 
 is unconformable to both Silurian and Carboniferous Systems, the 
 Old Red Sandstone begins to assume real importance round the 
 Slieve Bloom and Devil's Bit Mountains. A basal breccia is 
 followed by white, dull reddish, purple, or speckled sandstones and 
 grits (1597, 8), frequently containing plant-remains (724), and 
 amounting to 800 or 900 feet in thickness. Equally thick and 
 important are the same rocks in Kilkenny where an upper division 
 of yellow sandstone (The Kiitorcan Beds) is of interest because 
 it has yielded fossils including plants like Adiantites and Sphenop- 
 teris (725), a freshwater mussel Anodonta Julcesii, Crustacea, and 
 Fish (v. frame 45). In Wexford a purplish grit and conglomerate 
 has been mapped as Old Red Sandstone. This formation is of 
 little economic importance. It forms the border tract of hilly 
 ground between the mountainous Silurian country and the flat 
 plain of Carboniferous Limestone 
 
 CASES V. AND VI. CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM. 
 
 (Map B ; D. 18). Much of the area of Leinster is occupied by 
 rocks belonging to this System and chiefly by the lower part of 
 the great Limestone Series which, however, is here and there 
 covered by the higher divisions of the System, or by a capping of 
 the highest Carboniferous rocks in Meath and in the coalfield of 
 Kilkenny. The divisions usually recognisable are the following, 
 but it is not always that all of them can be identified, as some 
 thin out or have been removed by excessive denudation, while 
 
CASES V, & VI.] CARBONIFEROUS ROCKS. 23 
 
 it is sometimes impossible to draw lines between the different 
 divisions of the Carboniferous Limestone. 
 
 8. Middle Coal Measures. 
 
 7. Lower Coal Measures. 
 
 G. Millstone Grit 
 
 5. Yoredale Series. 
 
 4 Upper Carboniferous Limestone. 
 
 3. Middle 
 
 2. Lower ,, 
 
 1, Lower Limestone Shale or Basement Bed^s. 
 
 The lowest rocks contain marine forms of life and indicate tho 
 entrance of the sea into the Old Red Sandstone lakes, while the, suc- 
 ceeding masses of limestone indicate that the sea. deepened consider- 
 ably and swarmed with Shells like Producta and Spirifera, .with 
 Corals like Lithostrotion, Zaphrentis, and Michelinia, which some- 
 times built veritable reefs, or with an immense abundance of 
 Crinoids, like Actinocrinus^ Poteriocrinus, <fec., whose remains 
 build up great thicknesses of calcareous rock. Layers of shale and 
 beds of impure limestone show that powerful rivers and currents 
 could still bring sediment from the not very far-distant land, and 
 eventually the whole basin became shallower and covered by 
 river deltas in which, at first under marine conditions and later 
 under fluviatile conditions, the Yoredale Series, Millstone Grit, 
 arid Coal Measures were deposited. Judging by what is left of 
 the Measures it does not appear that the conditions were ever 
 very favourable for the growth of coal ; the seams are few in 
 number and poor in quality, and the persistent denudation of sub- 
 sequent ages during which Ireland stood above water has deprived 
 her of what little coal she had. 
 
 The famous black marbles with white shells from Kilkenny and 
 Carlow are quarried in the Carboniferous Limestone, which also 
 yields road metal and excellent lime, both ordinary and hydraulic, 
 the latter when it is not very pure but loaded with fine particles of 
 clay or silica. The crystalline limestones furnish good but rough 
 building blocks, the darker, argillaceous limestones, though 
 widely ued, are less satisfactory ; the crinoidal limestones are used 
 for building and also for marble. The grits and sandstones 
 provide freestones much used locally for building and flagging, 
 and, when rough and gritty for millstones, while the Coal 
 Measures give coal, iron, fire-clays, and clays useful for pottery. 
 Occasionally small quantities of lead and zinc are found in the 
 veins which penetrate the limestone, while beds of haematite and 
 even clay-ironstone occur sometimes in the same rock. 
 
 In Leinster the limestone area is usually flat or gently undu- 
 lating ground largely covered by bog and devoid, except in a few 
 places, of scarps or any impoi'tant physical features ; the Yoredale 
 
24 LEINSTER, [CASES V. & VI. 
 
 Beds and Millstone Grit, by the alternation of hard grits or lime- 
 stones with soft shales, form parallel valleys and ridges or 
 escarpments, such as those seen round the Leinster coal-field, 
 prominent amongst which is the abrupt scarp of the Millstone 
 Grit ; the Coal Measures occur in areas which are basins in 
 physical contour as well as in geological structure. 
 
 The thickness of the various members depends on local circum- 
 stances, and differs so much from point to point that any estimate 
 of total thickness would not be of much use. Where fully developed, 
 however, the System can hardly be less than 6,000 feet thick. 
 The only igneous rocks are the intrusive dykes, almost certainly 
 of Tertiary date, found in Louth and Meath, and the interesting 
 series of lavas and ashes about Phillipstown which may be com- 
 pared with the rocks of Limerick on the one hand and with 
 those of Derbyshire on the other (v. page 38). 
 
 The Lower Limestone Shale or Lower Carboniferous Sand- 
 stone. This division is usually thin and unimportant in Leinster, 
 the subsidence of the land and its lakes beneath the Carboniferous 
 Sea having been somewhat sudden and rapid. There are beds of 
 yellow sandstone in County Meath, occasionally traversed by 
 basalt dykes belonging to the great Tertiary volcanic group, and 
 fine grained siliceous grits (1449) in Longford. In the South, in 
 Wexford, the Carboniferous System is heralded by beds of barely 
 consolidated conglomerate (721, 2) made of pebbles derived from 
 the granitic, silurian, and cambrian rocks on which they rest. 
 But in the central region, wherever the lie of the rocks allows 
 their base to be seen, it consists of dark calcareous shale with 
 bands of thin flaggy limestone (1600) which increase in number 
 and importance in the higher part of the Series. Sandstones 
 are rare in this central tract where the whole thickness rarely 
 exceeds 100-200 feet. 
 
 The Lower Carboniferous Limestone The lowest division of 
 the great Limestone Series is the foundation of the Central Plain 
 of Ireland and its wide-spread bogs. The rock is usually grey, or 
 bluish-grey in colour (729), often fossiliferous(1299, 1602), and more 
 or less crystalline in texture (1602). A few beds of laminated 
 micaceous sandstone occur in Louth and Meath (1298), and many 
 sand-beds in Wexford where the limestone is itself sandy (852, 
 864, 733, 915), but in the central tract the limestone is pure and 
 frequently displays oolitic structure as at Edenderry (732), near to 
 which the . rock is dove-coloured and made up of globular bodies 
 consisting of radiating crystals of calcite (carbonate of lime), 
 generally accreted round some foreign substance such as a chip of 
 shell, a crinoid stem, or a grain of sand (731, 3477). In West 
 Meath a grey limestone, which takes a high polish, is quarried as 
 a marble. In Dublin, King's County, and Carlow portions of the 
 rock have been transformed into dolomite, that is limestone con- 
 taining a variable but frequently large percentage of carbonate of 
 magnesia, In Queen's County the limestone contains bands of chert. 
 
CASES V. & VI.] CARBONIFEROUS BOCKS. 25 
 
 When this Limestone is not separated from the older rocks on 
 which it rests by any intervening deposit, its lowest beds, as at 
 Skerries, contain pebbles of these older rocks. The thickness of 
 this Stage is about 1,000 feet in the centre of the Province, and 
 about 200 feet more in Kilkenny. 
 
 The Middle Carboniferous Limestone, or " Calp " as it is some- 
 times termed, is usually a dark-coloured or black limestone, shaly or 
 flaggy, and interbedded with dark shales and even occasional sand- 
 stone beds. The individual limestone bands are not constant in 
 character or thickness for any considerable distance. About 
 Philipstown there is a volcanic area dating back to Carboniferous 
 times, bands of basic ash containing fragments of limestone, and 
 intrusive limburgites and basalts, occurringin the middle limestone, 
 which is penetrated by coarser grained basic rocks. The igneous 
 rocks are apparently covered by the highest member of the Lime- 
 stone series. In Queen's County a bed of yellowish or brown 
 crystalline dolomite occurs at the summit of the Series. Bands 
 of chert, usually grey in colour, are of not infrequent occur- 
 rence (935, 675). Fossils arc not so common in this group 
 as in the beds above and below, and where they occur are usually 
 large Productce and Corals. The thickness of the Stage varies 
 from 600 to 800 feet, but there is a general tendency for it to 
 become thinner towards the west. 
 
 The Upper Carboniferous Limestone is not always separated 
 from the Middle, this being the case when the former division 
 loses its purity and becomes more intermingled with sedimentary 
 material, so as to approach the calp in composition. This is the 
 case in the Dublin district(Map B., Sec. 51), where both stages consist 
 of grey thin bedded limestone with black shale partings \ often it is 
 darker in colour and much veined with calcite (1302), and some- 
 times magnesian limestones occur ; these are frequently 
 cavernous, as though the rock had shrunk in volume during its 
 metamorphism, and crystals of bitter spar are often found lining 
 the cavities (728). Those beds which are not far from the granite 
 near Dublin Bay, contain lumps derived from it, often as much 
 as 18 inches in diameter, together with fragments of schists and 
 other rocks from the flanking Silurian chain (726,730). A 
 special series of these has been collected by the Director of the 
 Museum and placed in the neighbouring room (IV. East), 
 where he has illustrated them by a set of similar stones carried 
 great distances from the shore in modern times by such agencies 
 as sea-weed, floating wood, ground ice, and other forms of floating 
 ice. 
 
 In its characteristic aspect the Upper Limestone recalls the 
 lower stage; it is a light grey (1315), shelly (851), limestone, 
 usually sub-crystal line in texture (2667), and often oolitic (1608, 
 1619, 1621). When this structure is present, as in West Meath 
 and King's County, the rock forms an admirable building stone. 
 In Kilkenny, where the Stage is 1,500 feet in thickness, and also 
 
26 LEIXSTER. [CASES v. & vi. 
 
 , there arc abundant -beds of chert, which are sometimes 
 30 or 40 feet in thickness, and vary from dark grey (674) to 
 black (7*27) in colour (v. D. 22). The passage from limestone to 
 chert is quite gradual, the rock becoming more and more siliceous 
 until at last it consists of almost pure silica with a splintery or 
 conchoidal fracture and homy or resinous lustre. From the 
 abundance of spicules and skeletons of sponges displayed in micro- 
 scopic sections of the chert it has been concluded that the silica 
 was derived from this source and that after partial solution it 
 was redeposited and aggregated in those portions of the limestone 
 which were already exceptionally rich in these fossils. The lime- 
 stone is often made up wholly of fragmental crinoidal stems, and 
 is usually rich in fossils. Dolomites occur everywhere ; they arc 
 white or yellowish grey in colour, finely crystalline, and exhibit no 
 signs of lamination or bedding ; they occur as beds, as plates and 
 masses related in position to the joints traversing the rock, and 
 even in a dyke-like form running uninterruptedly for many miles. 
 It has doubtless been formed by the passage, through the joints 
 and beds of the rock, of water bearing magnesian salts in 
 solution, which has replaced pure carbonate of lime by a double 
 carbonate of lime and magnesia. 
 
 The Yoredale Beds, or " Shale Series " as they are sometimes 
 designated on the maps, mark the close of the limestone-forming 
 period. They are generally shaly in character, especially in the 
 lower part, the few bands of limestone being thin, black, and 
 impure ; occasional bands of iron-ore and even worthless coaL 
 seams occur in the Series. 
 
 Towards the North, in Heath and Louth, there are 300 or 400 
 feet of dark shales and thin limestones underlying the Millstone grit, 
 and in the eastern counties a few outliers (Sec. 51) formerly mapped 
 as coal measures, would now probably be classed with this Series. The 
 rocks consist of 500 feet or so of hard, dark, splintery shales inter- 
 stratified in some places with thin grits and flagstones. Under the 
 Kilkenny coalfield the black slaty shales and splintery mudstoiws 
 frequently weather out into spheroids. The series here is about 500 
 feet in thickness and contains hard grey sandstones with a few beds 
 ofjfngstone (853), and some ironstone seams of poor quality (1243). 
 
 The Millstone grit, or " Flagstone Series," is a persistent group 
 of hard, thick, sandstones, grits, and flags^ occasionally yielding 
 plant-remains but rarely other fossils, 500 feet thick at the 
 north of the Leinster coalfield but thinning away towards the 
 south and east. In Louth the series of coarse, massive, micaceous 
 quartzose grits and conglomerates under the coal measures is about 
 200 feet thick, while in the south of Meath grits and shales with 
 thin coal-seams (1317, 676) rest on the Yoredale beds already 
 described. 
 ' 
 
 The Lower Coal Measures, or " Gannister Beds " of Louth con- 
 tain quartzose grits (1336) and beds of sandstone (1333) which are 
 
CASE VI.] T1UASSIC ROCKS. 27 
 
 frequently coloured purple or red, probably by the agency of water 
 penetrating from tho Permian or Triassic rocks above them. Those 
 of Meath are fine grained, white, brown, or mottled Sandstones 
 with at least one seam of coal 1 foot thick. The measures of the 
 Kilkenny coalfield (Sees. 46 and 50) are hard, grey, and mottled 
 brownish grits penetrated by stigmarian rootlets, fireclays, and 
 brickclays, shales (854), and occasional bands of ironstone. There 
 are 4 seams of coal, varying from 3 feet to 6 inches in thickness. 
 A few marine fossils are found in this division (Sec. 51). 
 
 In the Middle Coal Measures of the same region there are 6 
 seams of coal, the four highest of which are now worked out. These 
 are thicker and vary from 5 feet to 1 foot in thickness, and their 
 fossils are related to modern freshwater types. A large collection 
 of Amphibia has been obtained from the Jarrow seam, the 
 lowest member of the stage. ,The interbedded measures are 
 much the same as those of the lower Stage (855). The whole 
 of the coal measures is about 1,600 feet in thickness (Sec. 51). 
 
 CASE VI. THE TRIASSIC SYSTEM. 
 
 (Map B.) In Leinster there are no Permian rocks, so that the 
 Trias is the only system occupying the enormous gap between the 
 Carboniferous period and the deposits of the Pleistocene period 
 which succeed : even this System is very poorly represented by a 
 portion only of its two Series the Bunter and Keuper, and this 
 deposit is not found further South than the northern part of 
 Meath. 
 
 The Carboniferous rocks had been folded and their surface 
 eroded before the Bunter beds were laid down in the lakes formed 
 on the denuded surface of Carboniferous and older rocks. 
 
 The Bunter is represented by a soft light-red, flesh-coloured, 
 or pink, sandstone bright in colour and well laminated. 
 
 The Keuper. The Bunter is followed, in the neighbourhood of 
 Kingscourt by the "Keuper Series, thin bedded, laminated, 
 brownish sandstones with bands of grey and red shale ; then 
 comes a considerable, but unknown, thickness of red and grey 
 shaly marl containing beds of gypsum (1330) which have been at 
 times worked in this neighbourhood. The Keuper clays are used 
 for brick- making. 
 
 CASE VI. THE TERTIARY GROUP. 
 
 Resting on the "solid" rocks of Ireland there are usually 
 found " superficial " deposits laid down by the agency of the sea 
 or freshwater, by the action of ice, or even by some cause capable 
 of forming deposits in the air. It is extremely difficult to classify 
 these satisfactorily and even in many cases to ascertain their 
 
28 LEINSTER. [CASE VI. 
 
 relative age, as so many different agencies were at work in 
 different localities the sea on the shore, the lake or river inland, 
 and the glacier on the mountains. Again, during oscillation of 
 level a homogeneous deposit might travel inland or out to sea and 
 appear to be a continuous layer, whilej as a matter of fact, one end 
 of it must, of necessity, be very much older than the other. 
 Roughly, the deposits may be classed as pre-glacial, glacial, and 
 post-glacial with reference to the great extension of ice over the 
 country iu the glacial period. 
 
 CASE VI. Pre-glacial Rocks. 
 
 Pipe Clays. To the N.W. of Roscrea a small patch of pipeclay 
 occurs. It is similar to that of Caher, in Tipperary, cf which a 
 description will be found on page 88. 
 
 " Manure Gravels " of Wexford. This series of deposits under- 
 lies the boulder-clay in Wexford. The lowest beds are fine, 
 clean, sharp sands, without stones or shells ; these are followed 
 by beds of finely comminuted shell-sand, in which ninety 
 species of shells have been found ; the sections are completed by fine 
 i/ravel with shells, which are occasionally perfect but are generally 
 waterworn and broken. The majority of the shells are of species 
 which are still living on the Irish shores, but a certain proportion 
 are such as inhabit the Mediterranean and southern seas, while a 
 few are extinct. They indicate a warmer climate than the present ; 
 judging by the resemblance of the fauna to that of the Pliocene 
 beds of St. Erth in Cornwall, the gravels must be of Pliocene 
 date, but more recent than the St. Erth beds. Mr. A. Bell, who 
 has investigated the deposits, concludes that the Wexford gravels 
 are succeeded in date by those of Ballybrack ; the latter again by 
 those of the Wicklow mountains, to be immediately described. 
 
 CASE VI. The Pleistocene System. 
 
 The Lower Boulder-Clay. This deposit presents us with the 
 record of the great Ice Age in Ireland. Although different 
 observers rarely agree upon any one theory to account for its 
 origin all are agreed that it has been made by ice in seme form, 
 whether ice-sheets on land, shore- ice, or icebergs. The deposit, 
 known as boulder-clay, is a stiff tough day, usually red, 
 brown, or blue in colour, and made up of material denuded 
 from local rocks. It is generally unstratified but occasionally 
 stratified and is full of rounded pebbles or angular blocks 
 of rock, often of very large size, set pell-mell in the clay without any 
 sort of arrangement (D. 35). These blocks are often polished 
 and smoothed, striated and grooved, as though they had been held 
 firm in the. grip of moving ice and slowly dragged over the surface of 
 rock (1244), and as the rock on which the boulder-clay rests is 
 usually polished and grooved in a similar way it is clear that the 
 
CASE VI.] PLEISTOCENE UOCK& 29 
 
 stones have been polished by the rock bed over which the glacier 
 has moved. The direction of the grooving, together with the 
 direction in which blocks of stone have been carried, show the 
 direction of ice movement to have been on the whole from N.W. 
 to S.E. in Leinster, though this direction is disturbed where 
 mountain masses served as barriers or independent centres of ice 
 dispersion. The main snow-shed which gave birth to the ice of, 
 at any rate, this part of Ireland is supposed to have stretched 
 from Belfast to Galway Bay. The clay is irregularly and some- 
 what capriciously distributed but has a tendency to occur in 
 ridges or drumlins whose long axes coincide with the direction of 
 ice flow, or in sheets filling up valleys and lapping against the 
 sides of the mountains, even to a height of 1400 feet. Amongst 
 the far travelled boulders found in the Leinster boulder-clay may be 
 mentioned Antrim chalk and flints, granites from Mourne and 
 Newry, rhyolites from Forkhill, and riebeckite-microgranite like 
 that found at Ailsa Craig. The boulder-clay passes up into 
 the succeeding deposits of sand and gravel by the alternation of 
 seams of clay with beds of gravel. Contortions, irregular junctions, 
 and the dropping of sand into pipe-like hollows of the boulder-clay 
 may perhaps be accounted for by the melting of blocks of ice 
 contained in the latter. Fossil shells are occasionally to be found 
 in the boulder-clay, sometimes whole and unbroken but more 
 usually fragmental and even polished and striated like the rest of 
 the derived blocks in the clay. 
 
 The Sands and Gravels, sometimes called the " Corn Gravel," 
 "Limestone-Gravel or -Drift," from the profusion of limestone blocks 
 in it, sometimes the " Interracial Sands," are seen in such sections 
 as that of Ballybrack and Killiney to rest on the Lower Boulder- 
 Clay, and sometimes to be covered by the Upper Boulder-Clay. The 
 deposit consists of irregularly bedded sands and gravels sometimes 
 containing large boulders, which would indicate that ice-action of 
 some sort had not entirely ceased. Many of the boulders and 
 pebbles consist of limestone, but other local rocks are present like 
 cambrian sandstones, quartzite, schist, lydites, and igneous 
 rocks. Sollas and Praeger have described pebbles of the subjacent 
 boulder-clay in the gravels. They contain shells, sometimes in 
 abundance (v. p. 119), which are mostly of northern types but 
 seem to indicate a slightly warmer climate than those found 
 in similar gravels at Moel Tryfaen in North Wales. The 
 gravels with their shells are found at Ballyedmonduff, Caldbeck 
 Castle, and elsewhere, to extend upwards on the flanks of 
 the Wicklow mountains to such heights as 1,250 and 1,300 feet, 
 and it is very difficult to account for them in such situations with- 
 out supposing a great submergence to at least this extent. 
 Occasionally the gravels are converted into a solid rock by the 
 deposit of salts of lime or iron. 
 
 The Upper Boulder-clay is of much the same character as 
 the Lower, but, probably owing to extensive denudation, is 
 
30 LEINSTER, [CASE vi. 
 
 somewhat rarely met with. It is a reddish, stiff, clay with boulders, 
 and seams of sand and silt. In Carlow it is 90 feet thick in 
 places. 
 
 The Esker Gravels. These deposits have sometimes been con- 
 sidered the equivalent of the mid-glacial sands and gravels, but 
 are more generally thought to be rather later in date. It is of 
 course quite possible that they may be of several different dates, 
 and probably all so-called eskers may not have originated in the 
 same way. The eskers are long mounds, frequently of considerable 
 height, devious in direction and extending over flat country, along 
 valleys, or even at times across the older physical features of a 
 district. In the centre of Ireland, extending from Connaught into 
 Leinster, they are numerous and gigantic, being sometimes 50 or 
 60 feet high, resting on a base 100 to 200 feet wide, and as much 
 as twenty -5 ve miles long. A group of these eskers at Coney Cairn 
 is represented in Mr. Du Noyer's drawings Nos. 37 and 28. 
 The mounds are made up of fine gravel with a stratification which 
 generally follows the outline of the mound. Shells are occasionally 
 met with but are distinctly rare, a thing which might possibly be 
 attributable to the ease with which water percolates through the 
 gravel. No perfectly satisfactory theory has yet bseii advanced 
 to explain the origin of the eskers. While some observers believe 
 them to have originated from deposition under the influence of 
 marine currents as sand bars and banks during submergence, 
 Professor Sollas and others regard them as the deposit formed by the 
 superficial drainage of the ice sheet, the rivers which traverse the 
 surface or flow at the bottom of the ice and which, carrying mud, 
 sand, and gravel with them, must deposit it under the ice, or on 
 it to be afterwards let down as the ice melts. One thing is certain, 
 that the glaciation had not ceased when the eskers were formed, for 
 their surfaces are often strewn with erratic blocks of stone which 
 may be of considerable size. Numerous erratic blocks are found 
 scattered over the surface of the ground in Leinster and the other 
 Provinces, not necessarily in direct connexion with any glacial 
 deposit, arid they may belong to any part of the glacial period 
 (v. D. 36). The esker gravels of Kildare are sometimes cemented 
 into a conglomerate (737). 
 
 Local Moraines also occur in the Province. They have clearly 
 been formed near the close of the glacial period by ice fields and 
 local glacier systems of small extent occupying the chief mountain 
 areas, such as tiie Carlingford and Wicklow mountains. Upper and 
 Lower Lough Bray are dammed by such rnorainas, and a beautiful 
 group of local moraines has been described and figured by Kinahan 
 on Mount Leinster. 
 
 Raised Beaches. These, consisting of material similar to a 
 modern beach but at a level beyond the reach of the highest tides of 
 the present day, are found stretching along the coast line in various 
 places. The neck which unites Howth to the mainland is one of 
 
CASES VI. & A.] IGNEOUS ROCKS OF WICKLOW, &C. Si 
 
 them, and relics of a similar beach, cemented into a conglomerate 
 by, aragonite a form of crystalline carbonate of lime, occur along 
 the shore of Dublin Bay by Salthill and Kingstown (790). The 
 Estuarine Clays of Clontarf which contain marine shells are 
 believed by Mr. Praeger to be a deeper-water deposit of the same 
 age. As the rivers, during a period of submergence such as the 
 terraces and clays indicate, would necessarily How at a higher 
 level than at present, it is highly probable the high level gravel 
 terraces which fringe these rivers may be of about this date- such 
 gravels are sometimes converted into solid stone in Wexford, 
 From an. economical point of view the old gravel terraces and 
 alluvia of the rivers which drain the northern slopes of Croghan 
 Kinshela are very important, as it is from them that the alluvial 
 gold of Wicklow has been obtained, and hitherto all attempts to 
 trace this gold to its source have been fruitless. Its association 
 with fragments of heavy minerals such as magnetite, haematite, 
 tinstone, copper pyrites, galena, topaz, and garnets seems to show 
 that it has been worn down from veins in igneous and metamorphic 
 rocks. 
 
 Peatbogs. Over the interior of the Province these are of great 
 extent and value. They are often of great depth, and frequently 
 rest on beds of blue, shelly marl, containing fresh water and lacus- 
 trine shells, similar to those in existence at the present day. Mr. 
 Clement Pteid finds that some of the Megaceros rnarls are mainly 
 composed of Char a, with other water plants. Other modern deposits 
 are blown sands, river alluvia, and intakes or deposits formed by 
 the filling up of lakes, low valleys, or arms of the sea by warping, 
 the deposit of mud carried down by rivers in flood ; in limestone 
 districts masses of travertine or carbonate of lime are sometimes 
 deposited by the calcareous springs (735). 
 
 2. THE IGNEOUS ROCKS OF LEINSTER. 
 CASE A. DUBLIN, WICKLOW, AND WEXFORD. 
 
 (Maps A. and B. ; Sec. 50). One of the grandest areas cf 
 Igneous rock in Ireland is that of the Leinster granite and its 
 flanking masses, which sweep from the south side of Dublin Bay 
 to the boundary of Waterford, forming a chain of ' lumpy, 
 woolpack, hills" sometimes attaining a height of over 3,000 
 feet. The main chain is a great mass of Granite 70 miles long 
 and 20 miles broad at its widest part. It is a true Granite, 
 course in grain, and distinguished by its large crystals of musco- 
 vite, a white potash mica (a monoclinic unisilicate of alumina and 
 potash). Biotite and muscovite were the first of the so-called 
 essential minerals to crystallize, and they were followed by pla- 
 gioclase felspars which vary from albite (triclinic unisilicate of soda) 
 to. oligoclase (triclinic unisilicate of soda and lime),. these by quaitz 
 (hexagonal silica), while the last constituent to take the solid 
 form was generally microcline (a triclinic potash felspar, or 
 unisilicate of alumina and potash, allied to orthoclase in com- 
 
[C' ASE A - 
 
 position). A large series of coarse and fine-grained types, obtained 
 from all parts of the Province, is exhibited. Occasionally biotite 
 (a magnesian mica) is present in considerable quantit}" (1917, 
 1926, 1928, 1931), rarely to the entire exclusion of the mus- 
 covite (1927, 2030) when the rock must be called granitite. 
 Porphyritic felspar is well shown in the large specimen 1216. 
 Many other minerals are present as minute inclusions ; zircon 
 (tetragonal unisilicate of zirconia), titanite or sphene (monoclinic 
 subsilicate and titanate of lime), apatite (hexagonal phosphate of 
 lime), and rutile (tetragonal oxide of titanium) ; tourmaline or 
 schorl (a hexagonal complex subsilicate of soda, potash, magnesia, 
 lime, and alumina) is present at times (1945) either in the body 
 of the rock or coating its joints (1946, 7). 
 
 Other minerals mentioned by Mr. R. H. Scott are beryl (hexa- 
 gonal bisilicate of alumina and beryllia), fluor (cubic fluoride of 
 Jirne), orthite (monoclinic unisilicate of lime, iron, alumina, and 
 ceria), iron and copper pyrites (cubic sulphides of these metals), 
 and galena (cubic sulphide of lead), with cordierite or iolite 
 (orthorhombic unisilicate of alumina, magnesia, and lime) dis- 
 covered by Joly. At Tinahely large crystals of spodumene 
 (monoclinic bisilicate of lithia and alumina) occur, and these are 
 often converted into a pseudomorph which has been named killinite 
 "(a hydrous silicate of alumina and lifchia) (1951). Veins con- 
 'taining garnets (cubic unisilicates of alumina or iron with lime or 
 magnesia) also occur (1948). When the crystals of the essential 
 minerals are large and the rock forms a coarse pegmatite, that is, 
 one in which the quartz is intergrown with the felspar giving rise 
 to the appearance suggestive of Hebrew writing which has caused 
 the rock to be called graphic granite, the muscovite often occurs 
 in plumose masses (1213, 1950) which are very beautiful. The 
 granite has been much used for buildings, and many of the footpaths 
 in Dublin are paved with granite flags. Kaolin or china-clay 
 (silicate of alumina) has been quarried at Baltinglass, where it 
 results from decomposition of the felspar due to the loss of its 
 potash (2676). Ores of iron and manganese have occasionally been 
 found in the granite. 
 
 The granite is traversed by veins or dykes of apl'de, a rock made 
 up of quartz and felspar, with little or no mica ; these are well seen 
 on Killiney Hill and in the railway cuttings below it (1952-3, 
 2678). Where it has undergone intense pressure, and this i* 
 especially the case near its margin, it has become foliated ; that is, 
 its minerals are arranged in layers. A good example, with 
 layers of mica, is seen in 1956; others are seen in 1935, 1957, 
 and specimens, in which the rock is undistinguishable from a 
 gneiss, are found at Graigue-na-managh in Carlow (2685.) 
 Near these are placed a few specimens showing patches of sedi- 
 mentary rock contained in the granite (1960), or the junction of 
 granite with sediments (D. 21), which are in both cases converted 
 into mica-schist (1958, 2679), a rock composed of alternate leaves 
 of quartz and mica (vide page 39). 
 
CASK A.] IGNEOUS ROCKS OB* WICKLOW, &C. 33 
 
 The Leinster granite always contains a considerable percentage 
 of soda as well as potash, and in studying the veins (or apophyses) 
 which it sends out into the surrounding sediments, and the 
 innumerable smaller masses evidently connected with it and 
 derived from the same source, it has been found that the amount of 
 soda gradually increases until it becomes double that of the potash. 
 These rocks have been described by Professors Haughton and 
 Sol las. They are usually so much finer grained than those of the 
 main chain as to deserve to be called microgranites (1961, 1981). 
 and they even pass down gradually at their edges and extremities 
 into quartz-felsites, in which the larger porphyritic crystals of 
 quartz and felspar, and sometimes mica, are embedded in an amor- 
 phous paste (1964, 2688). They are somewhat less acid than those of 
 the main chain, and are frequently rich in biotite (1937, 1944) ; 
 others of them contain hornblende (monoclinic bisilicate of 
 magnesia, lime, and iron, with alumina) (1968), especially those of 
 Croghan Kinshela (1942), and here the rock often consists of 
 inclusions (segregations T) of dark rock involved in a network 
 of light coloured veins (1979). The striation of the plagioclase 
 felspar is frequently observable in hand specimens of these rocks. 
 They have been injected as sills, for the most part roughly 
 parallel to the bedding of the surrounding sediments, which are 
 much metamorphosed by them, and they are to be found flanking 
 the granite throughout almost its entire extent. 
 
 The age of the great granitic group of rocks has not been pre- 
 cisely determined. It is a, curious fact that it is not known to 
 come into contact with the Cambrian rocks, although it is 
 intrusive into Lower Silurian rocks ; its date is therefore later 
 than the Lower Silurian period, and certainly earlier than the 
 Carboniferous, for fragments broken from it occur in a limestone- 
 conglomerate at the base of the Carboniferous Limestone of 
 Dublin (vide page 25). It may therefore be either of Upper Silurian 
 or Old Red Sandstone date, and as the latter period was one of 
 great earth-movement we may reasonably place the date of its 
 irruption in the Old Ked Sandstone period. 
 
 Parallel with the edge of the chain and outcropping along the 
 strike of the strata are innumerable bands of different varieties 
 of felsites (fine grained rocks with the same chemical composition 
 as granite), and other rocks. The bulk of these are lavas which 
 have been poured out and interbedded with the Lower Silurian 
 sediments amongst which they are found. They have been 
 disturbed with them also, and have frequently been crushed, and 
 have acquired a brecciated, flaky, or schistose structure in con- 
 sequence ; examples of all these structures are placed in the next 
 division of the case (1985, 6, 1215, 1991). The felsites are 
 acid in composition, and are allied to those found in the Lower 
 Silurian strata of North Wales. They vary from quartz porphyries 
 or quartz f el sites, which contain porphyritic crystals of quartz, to- 
 those which contain quartz only in a microscopic state ; orthoclase- 
 felsites without individualized quartz (2700) but with porphyritic 
 
 C 
 
34 ' -LETXSTER [CASE A. 
 
 crystals of orthoclase (a monocliiiic unisilicate of alumina and 
 potash) (1994, 1996) also occur, and Dr. Hatch has determined 
 the existence of felsites rich in soda felspars (oligoclase), and 
 hence called soda-felsites or keratophyres. As an example of 
 the latter, attention may be directed to (2002), but it is almost 
 impossible to distinguish between the potash- and soda-felsites 
 without a detailed chemical examination. Some cf the lavas are 
 more basic than the felsites, and they will be referred to later on as 
 andesites. The felsites frequently show a streaky flow structure 
 (2701) characteristic of lava flows, and some have associated with 
 them beds of ashes (2009) and volcanic tuff made up of volcanic 
 lapilli (2017), broken fragments of felsite (2018, 2708, 2024), 
 and broken felspar crystals (2023) ; this evidence shows that the 
 rocks are the product of ordinary volcanoes, and that they are of 
 Lower Silurian age, and hence older than the granite. Some of 
 the ashes are more basic in composition (2010, 2012, 2709) and 
 suggest that certain of the diabases and epidiorites may have been 
 lava flows. The ashes appear to be more frequent in Wexford, 
 and some occur in Kildare. 
 
 Dr. Hatch has examined the coarser grained "greenstones" of 
 \Vicklow, and divided them according to their chief constituent 
 minerals. They are mostly diorites, rocks whose essential minerals 
 are plagioclase felspar (usually oligoclase) and hornblende. These 
 diorites, while sometimes normal, usually contain some additional 
 mineral such as quartz, often with mica (2028, 2043) or augite (a 
 monoclinic bisilicate of lime, magnesia, and iron), and thus the 
 group is transitional between the basic dolerites and diabases, to 
 be presently described, and the keratophyres, soda granites, and 
 granites of the main chain. 
 
 A remarkable group of rocks occurs at Carrigmore, near 
 llathdrum, including some typical quartz-mica-diorites, in which 
 augite occasionally occurs as a constituent, with hornblende and 
 biotite. But one curious rock from this area (2045, 6) contains 
 the following minerals : apatite, magnetite (cubic oxide of iron), 
 plagioclase felspar, augite, diallage (a platy modification of 
 augite), a rhombic pyroxene (either hypersthene or enstatite), 
 biotite, olivine (orthorhombic unisilicate of magnesia with 
 iron), and probably orthoclase. The specimens from Deputy's 
 Pass and Bologe Lower, belong to the same category, and 
 the free development of bronzy mica is well seen in hand 
 specimens. Occasionally there is less mica and the rocks pass 
 into normal guartz-diorites (2047, 8), in some of which augite 
 begins to come in, and this increases in quantity until the rocks 
 gradually pass into augite-dioriies or proterobases (2725,6, 2049), 
 with little or no hornblende, and usually a certain amount of 
 quartz. On the other hand there may be no quartz and little or 
 no orthoclase, when the rocks pass into normal diorites (202C, 
 2711, 2032, 2040). The rock from New Koss (1757), and that 
 from Tine uriy (2716), both containing augite with brown horn- 
 blende arid some biotito, would be best spoken of as proterobases. 
 
CASE A.] IGNEOUS ROCKS OF WICKLOW, &C. 35 
 
 Placed below the diorites are a few andesites, rocks of the same 
 chemical composition as diorites, and often with the same minerals, 
 but set porphyritically in a line-grained microlithic or crypto- 
 crystalline matrix. These are lavas containing plagioclase with 
 hornblende and augite or a rhombic pyroxene which is usually 
 hypersthene (an orthorhombic bisilicate of magnesia) (1753, 4). 
 A dyke of hypersthene-porphyrite intrusive into the Cambrian 
 rocks at Cahore Point is also placed here (2710). 
 
 The coarse-grained varieties of dolerite, rocks characterized by a 
 plagioclase felspar (labradorite, a lime-soda felspar) with augite 
 and iron ores, are not common, but there are a few rocks which 
 may be described as gabbros, although the diallage or coarse augite 
 has been replaced by hornblende and other minerals. The 
 rock from Thomastown (1753) may be termed a hornblende-gabbro. 
 Normal ophitic dolerites in which the felspar has crystallized 
 first and is enclosed in great plates of augite, are found at Mr. 
 Parnell's quarry at Arklow (2064), where they were quarried for 
 paving-setts, at Knockatober (1756), and near Croghan Kinshela 
 (2056). Most of the dolerites, however, have been transformed 
 into diabases by the alteration of the augitic constituent into chlorite 
 and calcite, or into epidiorites with the formation of hornblende itt. 
 place of augite, a change brought about under the influence of 
 pressure which has often induced a schistose structure upon the 
 rock. As examples of diabases may be quoted numbers 1987 and 
 2063, of epidiorites 2068, 9, and 2718, and as schistose epidiorites 
 verging on hornblende-schists 2072, 4, and 5. The rock from 
 Roundwood (3445 and 2060) is a spherulitic diabase or variolite 
 which shows rounded bodies called spherulites or varioles, purple 
 or green in colour, embedded on a fine-grained, dark matrix ; the 
 rock has doubtless once been a basic glassy rock like the modern 
 tachylites, but has been altered in the course of time with the 
 development of a minute crystalline structure, the crystals 
 aggregating round centres to form the varioles. 
 *" The ultrabasic rocks are of limited distribution in Leinster, 
 and have hitherto been only described from two spots. There is- 
 a dyke of hornblende-pier ite (2728) penetrating the Cambrian 
 slates and grits of Greystones, in which olivine (an orthorhombic 
 unisilicate of magnesia with iron) has clearly been once present,, 
 but it is now replaced by a pseudomorph of amphibole 
 (probably tremolite), so that the rock is now a pure amphibolite. 
 It consists entirely of amphibole in the form of massive hornblende, 
 with fibrous tremolite replacing the olivine, and intruding upon the 
 surrounding constituents. In this form it compares with that 
 from Glendalough (1752), described by Professor Sollas. The 
 latter is very coarsely crystalline in places (3452), and frequently 
 becomes micaceous (3453), while at its edges a considerable amount 
 of felspar has been developed (3454). The chief varieties are to- 
 be seen in case A. 
 
 The rest of the igneous rocks of Leinster are placed in case B, and 
 are described here in the order in which they are arranged in the case, 
 taking the loft-hand compartment first, and beginning at the top. 
 
 c 2 
 
36 LElNsTEii, [CASE B. 
 
 CASE B. LAMBAY AND PORTRAINE. 
 
 (Map B, Sec. 51). The well kDown dark green rock, with 
 beautiful light green porphyritic crystals of felspar, known as the 
 Lambav porphyry, is found on that Island. It is intrusive into 
 the Lower Silurian shales and slates. Microscopical examination 
 shows that the rock is an altered andesite or porphyrite (diabase- 
 porphyrite of von Lasaulx), with a base of fine felspar needles 
 and augite largely altered into epidote, embedding crystals of a 
 much altered plagioclase felspar near labradorite in composition 
 (2090). Microscopic sphene, leucoxene, pyrite, and calcite (hex- 
 agonal carbonate of lime) are likewise present ; occasionally the 
 rock becomes much more compact in texture and does not show 
 any porphyritic crystals (2739), and it is sometimes amygdaloidaU 
 (1894). 
 
 An equally beautiful rock is obtained from the Hill of Allen 
 (2085), and from Grange Common Hill (2084), both in Kildare, 
 while dykes of the same general character seam the Cambrian 
 slates of Howth (2086, 2737). The same rock also comes to 
 the surface at Portraine, and a specimen (2087) is shown in Case 
 B. Associated with these rocks in Kildare and Portraine are 
 beds of ash containing fragments of porphyrite, none of which, 
 however, have quite the same characters as the intrusive rock 
 (2089) ; similar ashes occur in Lambay (2094, 5), and at 
 Skerries. 
 
 CASE B. BELLEWSTOWN AND HERBERTSTOWN. 
 
 The Bellewstown area exhibits a series of lava flows contem- 
 poraneous with the Lower Silurian beds in which they occur, and 
 of rather remarkable types, These comprise platy felspathic rocks, 
 some of which (2100) ring under the hammer, and contain felspar 
 and mica, but usually no quartz ; others are andesites (2107), and 
 others possibly felsites ; and with these are bedded felsitic and 
 andesitic ashes (2101, 4). There are a few dykes of intrusive 
 rock, some being acid in composition, and with the general character 
 of microgranites, like those of Ardcath (2099), and Heath town 
 (2740). But the chief intrusive rocks appear to be a set of 
 diabases, which are extremely common in the little igneous area of 
 Herbertstown, to the south, and thence stretch away to the coast 
 at Gonnanstown and Balbriggan. 
 
 CASE B. SLANE. 
 
 (Map B.) It is probably the same set of rocks which comes to 
 the surface and is interbedded with Silurian rocks to the North- 
 west, near to Slane, and between that town and Oriel Demesne in 
 Louth. The lava flows are chiefly andesites (2113), all of which are 
 augitic but some probably have contained hypersthene (1761, 
 1291), a few are probably basalts which may have borne 
 olivinc (1303), and some seem related to felsites (21 10, 1296), 
 
CASE B.] IGNEOUS HOCKS. 37 
 
 The ashes contain fragments of felsite and porphyrite, often of 
 considerable size (1283, 2115). The intrusive rocks are chiefly 
 diabases (2111), but at least three masses of a remarkable 
 and rare rock occur here. One is at Bryanstown (1759, 1282) 
 another is either part of the Craig Baron mass or the little 
 area to the north of it (1760), and the third is near Craig's Cross 
 (1305). These rocks are augite-syenites, made up of large crystals 
 of green pyroxene embedded in plates of crystalline orthoclase 
 mixed with which is some plagioclase felspar, a constituent more 
 abundant in some localities than in others. Apatite prisms are 
 extremely abundant in all these rocks. Another type of intrusive 
 rock belongs to the lamprophyres (i.e. dyke rocks consisting of 
 felspar with mica, which may be more or less replaced by augito 
 or hornblende) ; it is found at one mile N.W. of Devlin's Bridge 
 (1294), at Starinagh (2742), and at Oriel Demesne (2119.) The 
 rocks are minettes or kcrsantites, probably the former, with 
 brown mica and sometimes a little augite. 
 
 Along the strike of the rocks of Oriel Demesne, where they 
 would meet the sea at Clogher Head, the Silurian rocks are pene- 
 trated by a number of dykes, some of which are irregular and 
 branching, and by sills intruded parallel to the bedding. The best 
 preserved of these is a lamprophyre (3523) with large crystals of 
 biotite undergoing change into chlorite; others contain muscovite ; 
 some of them possess porphyritic felspar in addition ; not a few 
 show relics of augite, and when the mica is more decomposed and 
 less recognisable seem to pass over into diabases (3543.) One dyke 
 is a felsite (3547) with porphyritic orthoclase and plagioclase and 
 some mica ; it is a pale buff rock, the lamprophyvcs having a pale 
 shade of sea green. There is no evidence of contemporaneous 
 volcanic activity in this region, and the igneous rocks are later 
 than the Lower Silurian, and possibly later than the Upper 
 Silurian Period in date. 
 
 The Carboniferous rocks of Duleek (2108) and Gillinstown(2109) 
 are penetrated by dykes of fine-grained black basalt (a finely 
 crystalline rock consists of labradorite, augite and magnetite, 
 a cubic, magnetic, iron oxide), which are usually amygdaloidal and 
 contain olivine. They are quite fresh and are clearly later in 
 date than the Carboniferous Period ; they may even be of Tertiary, 
 age, 
 
 CASE B. "KiNGSCOURT AREA. 
 
 (Map B.) In connexion with the rocks last mentioned, it is con- : 
 venient to turn to the beautiful and fresh basic rocks of Kingscourt. 
 These are dolerites with porphyritic crystals of plagioclase felspar 
 Avhich are glassy, zoned, and twinned ; these felspars are set in a fine 
 Around of felspar prisms, which again are embedded in continuous 
 crystalline masses of augite, so as to show that the felspar crys-' 
 tallized first and was followed by the augite : such a structure is 
 termed ophitic. Plenty of olivine is present, but it is not r.sually 
 fresh, being altered into serpentine (a hydrous silicate of 
 
38 LEINSTER, [CASE B. 
 
 magnesia) and iddingsite. These olivine-doleriiea are intrusive 
 into the Coal Measures (13H) and the Triassic rocks (1328, 
 1332) of Kingscourt and Ardagh (1319). 
 
 CASE B. LOUTH AND CARLIXGFORD. 
 
 (MapB.) Passing north to the great igneous tract of Carlingford 
 
 we meet with a complex of rocks, which may be briefly considered 
 under a few chief heads. The oldest rock appears to be the 
 eucrite or anorthite-gabbro (2744, 5, 2124), which is well seen at 
 Slieve Foye and Barnaveve. Dr. S. Haughton has analysed the 
 rock and the felspars isolated from it, and further researches have 
 been carried out by Professor Sollas. It contains about 47 
 per cent.! of silica, and has for its chief constituent a lime- 
 felspar colled anorthite (triclinic unisilicate of lime and alumina), 
 or one beween bytownite and anorthite in composition; this 
 is mixed with iron ores, hypersthene, and pyroxene which 
 has minute lustrous plates deposited along several of its 
 planes so as to give it the bronzy lustre and structure of 
 diallage. This gabbro is penetrated by dykes and veins of 
 gran&pliyre, a rock allied to granitite in composition, and com- 
 posed of quartz, orthoclase, albite, green and black mica with 
 magnetite, sphene, and rare zircons ; the quartz and felspar are 
 intergrown together in intimate crystal! ographic relationship, so 
 as to form the aggregate known as micropegmatite. The penetra- 
 tion of the gabbro by the granophyre is of the most intimate 
 character, the veins being at times mere threads, and Professor 
 Sollas is of opinion that the micropegmatite which occasionally 
 forms a matrix to the gabbro is due to injection of the grano- 
 phyre on a minute scale. Further he regards the patches of gabbro 
 immersed in the granophyre as connected by insensible gradations 
 with the crystals of augite sometimes found in it, and he considers 
 both to be the survival of included bits of gabbro which have 
 escaped melting down by the heat of the intrusive rock. These 
 rocks are certainly later than Carboniferous time, and may even be 
 of Tertiary age ; they compare closely in structure and composition 
 with similar rocks in the Mourne Mountains, in Skye, and in Mull, 
 Later dykes of black basalt traverse both granophyre and gabbro, 
 and occasionally extend to a considerable distance into the 
 bordering rocks (2122). 
 
 CASE B. PHILLIPSTOWN. 
 
 An interesting area of volcanic rocks occurs at Phillipstown in 
 Q ueen's County. These are bedded with the Carboniferous Lim e- 
 stone, and are the only instance of volcanic action of that date 
 known in Ireland except that of Limerick, to be described later. 
 The breccias and ashes, made up of basalt, pumiceous rock, and 
 palagonite, but containing fragments of limestone often of con- 
 siderable size (1604, 1610), embedded in fine ash (2081). or in 
 crystalline calcite (1613), shpv that the outburst was actually 
 of Carboniferous age. The lavas are vesicular and amygdaloidal 
 diabases (1606, 1614), but at times are made up of limburgites 
 like those of limerick, and of compact, intensely dark basal/, 
 
GASES B, VII. & VIII.] IGNEOUS AND FOLIATED ROCKS. '69 
 
 (2733, 5), which has a very remarkable character. In a base 
 of felspar and augite rich in brown mica are porphyritic felspars 
 which themselves enclose idiomorphic crystals of augite. Then; 
 are two old specimens in the collection of which the exact history 
 has been lost, but which have certainly come from a small patch 
 S. E. of Gorteen. One (2732) contains relics of garnets surrounded 
 by rings of kelyphite embedded in a' mosaic of felspar, with a mineral 
 which may possibly be idocrase; the other (2 7 3 4) contains the relics 
 of garnets preserved as kelyphite, set in a matrix of quartz grains, 
 much strained, and containing a profusion of crystals of greenish, 
 yellow, or red sillinmnite. This appears to be a meLamorphic 
 rock, and: may be a fragment of some sediment enclosed in the* 
 igneous rocks. 
 
 CASE B. THE CARNSORE AREA. 
 
 This region is at present undergoing re-examination, so that it 
 is not possible to display an exhaustive collection of its rocks. 
 It is occupied largely by a plutcnic complex of granititz* 
 (granites without muscovite) consisting of quartz, microcline and 
 orthoclase often in large pink porphyritic crystals, and biotite with 
 iron-ores, apatite, and zircon (2079, 80). The normal granitite 
 passes into gneisses which are well banded, much crushed and 
 crumpled (1806), and penetrated by a great series of basic and 
 ultrabasic dykes in which hornblende is an important constituent. 
 Many types of schistose rocks occur in the neighbourhood of 
 the granite. 
 
 3, THE FOLIATED CRYSTALLINE ROCKS OF 
 LEINSTER. 
 
 CASES VII. AND VIII. THE FLANKS OF THE LEINSTER 
 GRANITE. 
 
 (Maps A & B ; Sec. 51). The metamorphism produced in the sur- 
 rounding Lower Silurian strata by the intrusion of the enormous 
 and highly heated mass of the Leinster granite has not received 
 any detailed investigation sinc,e the work of von Lasaulx. 
 Originally they were chiefly clay rocks with coarse gritty bands, 
 penetrated by the intrusive rocks already specified. The grit layers 
 are less easily altered than those of slate (2669, 1266), and their 
 original structure is observable even after the interbedded 
 slates have been converted into mica-schists. The slates first begin 
 to show a micaceous glaze arid a slightly knotted structure on the 
 cleavage surfaces even at a very considerable distance from the 
 iuargin of the granite (1270, 1).. The mica crystals then steadily 
 increase in size, and are associated with staurolite (an ortho- 
 rhombic subsilicate of alumina and iron), both minerals containing 
 graphite (hexagonal carbon) ; further still the mica is interleaved 
 with bands of granular quartz in grains interlocked with oneanothcr. 
 
40 LEINSTER AND CONN AUGHT. [CASES VII. & VII [. 
 
 and whose shape has probably no connexion with any original 
 fragmental structure. These mica-schists are generally ranch 
 crumpled (1250). Locally they become spotted, and, on tracing 
 them towards the granite, the spots pass into crystals of andalusite 
 (orthorhombic subsilicate of alumina), which are often of consider- 
 able size. This is especially the case where the rock is seamed 
 with granite dykes, as at Killiney (34:78, 1248), (v. D. 21). 
 Specimens showing the actual contact are exhibited in case A and 
 also here (1257). The patches of schist actually enclosed in the 
 granite have suffered a much higher metamorphism. Amongst 
 the minerals developed in such a case are staurolite, garnet, 
 idocrase (teliagonal unisilicate of lime and alumina) (1262, 5), 
 zinnwaldite (an iron-lithia mica) (2670), tourmaline (1259), and 
 actinolite (a magnesia-lime-iron amphibole), 1252). 
 
 Where the same rock has been intruded upon by basic and acid 
 rocks, as in the neighbourhood of the amphibolite intrusion at 
 Glendalough, an intensely crystalline mica-schist has been pro- 
 duced (3444). While the bulk of the metamorphism is un- 
 doubtedly attributable to the intrusion of the igneous rock, some 
 must be due to mechanical deformation, which has left its mark 
 in many cases on the margin of the granite itself, by inducing a 
 foliated structure on it. This is well seen about Graigue-ria- 
 managh in Carlow, where the granite passes into a well-foliated 
 gneiss (Case A, 1260). 
 
 At Thomastown, where the granite is intruded into the sur- 
 rounding rocks in a number of small masses, there occur a few 
 singularly coarse-grained hornblendic rocks, either altered by the 
 intrusion of the granite or else, if they are the later, cooled slowly, 
 because the granite was still hot during their intrusion. 
 
 A great many of the igneous rocks flanking the Leinster 
 granite are altered from their original character, in all probability 
 by dynamic metamorphism. Thus felsites are crushed until they 
 resemble cleaved felspathic ashes (1218, and some placed in case A) ; 
 ashes are strongly cleaved and secondary minerals developed, 
 while dolerites are altered to epidiorites, and even to hornblende- 
 schists and schalsteins. 
 
 2.- CONN AUGHT. 
 
 1. GENERAL ACCOUNT OF THE ROCKS. 
 
 Connaught is divided geologically into two very dissimilar parts 
 by a line running from Sligo to Galway the western tract of 
 mountains and the eastern plain. The former is again severed 
 into three regions by belts of Silurian strata ; the region extending 
 from Benwee Head to Achill and Lough Conn, which sends out a 
 long north-east tongue to the Ox Mountains and Slieve Gamph, is 
 divided from that of Croagh Patrick and Westport by the 
 
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS. 
 
 Carboniferous-covered Silurian trough of Clew Bay and Clare 
 Island, and this in turn is separated from the Connemara Moun- 
 tains by the trough of Lough Mask, Killary Harbour, and 
 Mweelrea. All this ground, except where otherwise stated, is 
 occupied by gneisses and schists, quartzites and marbles, of great 
 antiquity, pierced and seamed by intrusive rocks of several types, 
 from the acid granites of Blacksod Bay and Gal way to the serpen- 
 tines and picrites of the Ox Mountains and Roundstone. The 
 highest summits and most picturesque peaks are built of quartzites 
 and quartz-schists, diversified by steep cut valleys and abrupt 
 escarpments where the bedded and less metamorphosed Silurian 
 rocks come to the surface. The coast scenery corresponds with 
 that inland, and the harder masses of resisting rock rear them- 
 selves against the waves in lofty cliffs, like those of Achill, which 
 tower nearly two thousand feet above the sea. 
 
 East of this line all is changed, and the broad Carboniferous 
 Limestone plain stretches away eastwards to join that of Leinster, 
 broken only where older rocks push up to the surface, giving rise 
 to more rugged country at Ballaghaderin, Slieve Baun, and felieve 
 Aughty ; where plateaux of higher Carboniferous rocks stand 
 above the surrounding country in the form of terraced scarps and 
 outliers, like those of Ben Bulbeii and Lough Allen ; or where the 
 limestone of the southern margin itself takes on similar characters, 
 and forms the terraced steps characteristic of the " Burren area." 
 
 The dividing line between the mountains and the plain is 
 marked by the western chain of great lakes, Loughs Conn, Mask, 
 and Corrib, continued by a belt of broad river valleys and sea 
 gulfs, rather a significant feature when the general relations of 
 scenery to geological structure in Conn aught are carefully 
 studied. 
 
 In descending order the principal rock groups in Connaught 
 may be thus specified : 
 
 Systems. 
 
 5. Fleistocene, . 
 
 4. Carboniferous, . 
 
 3. Old Red Sandstone, . 
 2. Upper Silurian, . 
 1. Lower Silurian, . 
 
 Foliated Crystalline 
 Rocks. 
 
 Series. 
 
 iCoal Measures, . , 
 Millstone Grit, . . . 
 Yoredale Series, 
 Carboniferous Limestone, . . I 
 ^ Lower Carboniferous Sandstone, J 
 
 Igneous Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Hocks. 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
42 eoNXAUGHT, [CASE xv. 
 
 CASES XV.-XVTIL THE FOLIATED CRYSTALLINE ROCKS. 
 
 Although it is by no means proved that the rocks of the 
 mountains are the oldest in the Province, yet as some of them 
 present structures and mineral characters not met with amongst 
 unaltered sediments, and as no definite relationship has as yet 
 been conclusively established between these two groups of rocks, it 
 will be convenient to treat them first, premising that by so doing 
 there is no intention of prejudicing the discussion of their age 
 For convenience of description the district will be split up into 
 four areas running from north to south. 1, North Mayo, the 
 Belmullet and Blacksod region with Achill Island and Curraun 
 Achill as far as Nephin; 2, Southern Mayo, the district of West- 
 port and Croagh Patrick ; 3, Northern Galway, including the Omey, 
 Clifden, and Learn areas, with the islands on Lough Corrib ; 
 4, South Galway, the area from Roundstone to Galway Town. 
 
 Case XV. The Ox Mountains, Belmullet and Achill. (Map 
 C.) The chief Plutonic rocks of the Ox Mountains are coarse 
 porphyritic granites (v. page 52) at times graduating into gneisses, 
 which contain all the constituents of granite but are foliated. 
 At the western edge these rocks pass under a series of mica-schisti 
 (2887), quartz-schists (1123), and sheared grits (the rock called 
 " pennystone" in this area) (874) like those occurring in Donegal. 
 This series, which in the nature and association of its component 
 rocks presents every reason for supposing it to be of sedimentary 
 origin, sweeps across Mayo from Nephin to Belmullet, its 
 constituent members being several times repeated by folds, the 
 quartzites (2999) and quartz- schists forming mountainous country, 
 the mica schists and lead-coloured phyllites forming rolling up 
 lands. The limestones are gritty, full of fragmental quartz, ami 
 foliated with layers of emerald-green mica (3023). These rocks 
 come, into contact with gneisses (1128, 1132, 2952) and granites 
 about Belmullet, their contact with the latter being clearly due to 
 intrusion of the granite, which has produced, along the junction 
 planes, a- knotted schist (1146, 1134 and 5) with "jeyes " of felspar 
 surrounded by folia of mica. The junction with the gneisses is 
 usually a thrust plane (36 18), and the gneisses are massive (1126), 
 hornblendic or actinolitic (1130), micaceous (1135), granulitic, 
 much contorted (1128), and -penetrated by dykes- of amphibolite 
 (1145,1129), epidiorite (1138) and recent basalt. A fi ne grained, 
 slabby, quartz-schist, very like that known as " moyne-schist " 
 in the Scottish Highlands, is found to the east of Erris Head 
 (1131). 
 
 Following the sedimentary series down to" Achill Island the 
 chief features are the abundance of quartzites (ItoQ) and quartz- 
 schists (Uol) passing into massive quartzose conglomerates (1148) 
 which have been much crushed by earth-movement so that the 
 pebbles have been sometimes drawn out to threads (1149). 
 
V.-XV1II.] FOLIATED CRYSTALLINE ROCKS. 43 
 
 Case XV. Croagh Patrick and S. Mayo (Map C. and IX; Sec, 
 
 30). A belt of mica-schists, coarse, foliated, pebbly, grits, and 
 graphitic schists, flanks the Croagh Patrick range to the north and 
 passes to Westport to join the similar rocks of the Ox Mountain 
 area, tyuartzites occur on Croagh Patrick, and to the north 
 there is a great mass of serpentine (1153, 4, 5) probably produced 
 by the metamorphism of an igneous rock. Knotted schists with 
 all the characters prodiiced by contact-metamorphism occur in 
 the neighbourhood of the Corvockbrack granite. 
 
 Cases XV., XVI, and XVII. Northern Galway (Map D.) This 
 area includes the interesting ground bet ween Omey and Clifden, that 
 about Learn, and the Islands on Lough Corrib. The rocks chiefly 
 represented are mnscovite-(llo7), chiastolite-(ll59\ and talc- 
 schists (2513), limestones (1169) and dolomites (1170), including 
 the beautiful marbles of Gregg quarries (655, 6). These would 
 be more valuable if only they could be raised in larger blocks. 
 Copper ores have been found in this neighbourhood. Associated 
 with the limestones are ophicatcites and serpentines (1161, 4, )> 6, 
 7, 1182, 3, &c.) from Streamstown, Recess, and elsewhere, which 
 form the beautiful Galway marbles and " Eozoonal rock " (1162), 
 so called from its resemblance to the Canadian rock which was onco 
 supposed to contain the earliest known fossils. These rocks consist 
 of fine or coarse puckered bands of a light green serpentine 
 alternating with layers of crystalline calcite. Some of the darker 
 and more massive serpentines which have the characters 
 found in those derived from igneous rocks, are translucent 
 and very beautiful (1181). These serpentines, ophicalcites, and 
 marbles are most useful for internal work, as is admirably shown 
 in the Museum of Science and Art, the National Library, and 
 many public buildings in Dublin. About Learn the rocks are 
 chiefly knotted schists, some of which are probably produced by 
 contact alteration (2923), others are of the foliated grit type (687). 
 Associated with these are lead-coloured mica- schists (2910), 
 phyllites often much puckered (2924), and hornblende-schists, 
 probably in most cases produced by the metamorphism of basic 
 dykes (1178, 2563). There are garnet rocks (887), quartziles (702), 
 with foliated and crystalline limestones (657, 8). Gneisses also 
 occur (2541), but some of these are certainly foliated granites. 
 Similar gneisses (1184, 5) and schists (1187, 97) occur on Lough 
 Corrib and its islands, associated with the serpentines (1189, 9.0, 
 92) to be subsequently described (v. page 55). 
 
 Case XVIII. Southern Galway. This area extends eastwards 
 from Roundstone to Galway. About Rouiidstone and Slyne Head 
 in south-west Galway mica-gneisses (1200) occur associated with 
 hornblendic gneiss (1173), epidote rock, a rock mainly made Tip of 
 epidote (an unisilicate of lime, iron, and alumina) (1175), and 
 " moyne-schist" (1158), all being penetrated by the igneous rocks 
 to be mentioned later oh (v. page 53). At Town Park on S.E. 
 Galway, the plutonic complex includes many foliated rocks, but 
 
44 CONNAUGHT. [CASES XI. & XII. 
 
 very few which can be safely referred to a sedimentary origin. 
 The massive foliated rocks will be described in connexion with 
 their igneous accompaniments (v. page 53). 
 
 CASES XL AND XII. THE SILURIAN SYSTEM. 
 
 The rocks of this System come to the surface in three very im- 
 portant areas ; at Ballaghaderin, the environs of Clew flay, and 
 between Mweelrea and Lough Mask, besides other and less impor- 
 tant regions like that of Siievc Baun and Slieve Aughty about 
 Loughrea. The rocks do not present any great differences 
 from those already described in Leinster, but the local peculiarities 
 will be noted below. Lower and Upper Silurian rocks appear to 
 occur in the same areas, but the lowest rocks of the system 
 are not known there, a significant fact when taken in connexion 
 with the absence of all Cambrian rocks. A remarkable feature is 
 the presence of contemporaneous volcanic rocks in the Upper 
 Silurian System, a thing not known in Britain, and only paralleled 
 by the igneous rocks of Clogher Head in Kerry. Another impor- 
 tant point is that some of the Silurian rocks are so intimately asso- 
 ciated with crystalline schists that it is not easy to draw a 
 boundary line between them, and this has led to the belief, which 
 may possibly be correct, that the sediments have passed into 
 foliated crystalline rocks under the influence of metamorphism. 
 
 The rocks are of little economic importance, but hajmatite has been 
 worked at Lough Gowna and Drumsna, while anthracite in nearly 
 vertical beds occurs at Kilnaleck, and lead and other veinstones 
 exist in the Silurian and Carboniferous rocks near Lough Mask. 
 Some of the most striking scenery in Galway and Mayo, as at 
 Killary Harbour, Mweelrea, and Delphi, is situated in these rocks. 
 The fossils will be noted under the localities in which they have 
 been found (v. page 1 1 2). 
 
 In the district of Uggool and Ballaghaderin two divisions of the 
 Upper Silurian rocks are represented on the published Survey maps; 
 the lower, containing fossils attributed to Upper Llandovery time, 
 consists of red and purple sandy shales (926) with sandstones 
 and grits ; the upper, or Wenlock rocks, are deep purple flags with 
 a few shale beds, and a band of concretionary limestone. Associated 
 with the upper division is a series of volcanic rocks, including 
 columnar and other felsites and their associated breccias and ashes, 
 with intrusive masses of augitic granophyre and diabase dykes 
 (v. page 51). 
 
 About Mohill, Drumod, and Ardglass the Silurian strata con- 
 sist of dark greywacke rjrit with bands of slate (1440) like that 
 found in the Slieve Baun area to the south-west ; the few fossils 
 found near Slieve Baun indicate that Llandeilo, or Bala, or even 
 possibly both Series are present. 
 
 Patches of Silurian rocks, slates (859, 860), and grits (1119) 
 occur at Louisburg, west of Croagh Patrick, and on Clare Island 
 (695), where an Upper and a Lower division have been separated 
 
S XI. & XTI.] SILURIAti UOdKS. 43 
 
 and mapped. Fossils are found iu the calcareous shales of this 
 area (928), and some of the slates and grits have the aspect of 
 sucli alteration as is produced by the intrusion of igneous rocks. 
 The Mweelrea and Slieve Partry area (Map D; Sec. 30). Mr. 
 Kinahan has divided the Silurian rocks into the following sub- 
 divisions, in descending order, and he suggests the annexed corre- 
 lation with English equivalents : 
 
 4. Salrock Beds, = Ludlow Series. 
 
 3. Mweelrea Beds, = Wenlock Series. 
 
 2. Owendujfor Gowlaun Series, = Llandovery Series. 
 
 1. Doolough Beds, = Lower Silurian System. 
 
 The Doolough Beds consist of olive green shales and slates 
 (1120) alternating with thin greenish grits (696), and sandstones, 
 sometimes pebbly (646). Many fossils have been found in these 
 beds, and are referred to on page 112. The Owenduff or Gow- 
 laun Series consists of conglomerates (1003), grits (647, 8, 9), 
 slates, shales (929), and quartzlte (869), with a bed of lime- 
 stone, and at certain horizons beds of inters tratified (?) felsitic 
 lava. The Mweelrea Beds are coarse green and purple grits with 
 interbedded massive conglomerates and olive green slate bands, 
 associated with intrusive felsites near Killary Harbour, and lavas 
 of felsitic and andesitic composition about Lough Nafooey. The 
 Salrock Series is made up of green slates (923, 4) and thin-bedded 
 grits, occasionally fossiliferous, covered by red slates, thick 
 quartzose grits, and limestones (875). A large series of fossils 
 has been obtained from the Upper Silurian strata, including 
 characteristic Corals, Trilobites, Brachiopods, Gastropods, and 
 Cephalopods. As the Geological Survey is at work upon this 
 district it is possible that the classification and correlation given 
 above will need modification ; at present it is safe to state that 
 the quartzite of Lough Nahaltora, which is identical with that of 
 Croagh Patrick, both containing a thick boulder deposit, appears 
 to underlie the Doolough Beds, and is in turn apparently underlain 
 by indurated fossiliferous strata which pass eastward into phyllites 
 and mica-schists, and appear to rest on green and banded grits. 
 Some of these rocks are metamorphosed by the intrusion of the 
 Corvockbrack granite. The Silurian rocks as a whole give rise 
 to a picturesque country cut up by deep valleys into mountains 
 which, at Mweelrea and near Delphi, rise to a considerable height, 
 and give birth to many streams in their flat bottomed, steep-sided 
 uorries, which are called lugs in the locality. Some of the slates 
 are worked for roofing purposes. 
 
 In the Loughrea area the hard, black, coaly shales (1638) which 
 contain Graptolites, and are interbedded with soft grey shales 
 (1636), are probably of Llandeilo age, and the overlying conglom- 
 erates and sandstones seem to belong to the Bala or Caradoc 
 Series. 
 
CONNAT7GHT. [CASE XII. 
 
 CASE XII. THE OLD RED SANDSTONE. 
 
 This division covers only small areas in Connaught; it just 
 fringes the main Silurian tracts, and occasionally crops out alone 
 amongst the surrounding Carboniferous strata. It probably all 
 belongs to the higher division of the System, with which it corres- 
 ponds in lithological characters, as will be seen from the detailed 
 descriptions. It yields no products of economic value, as a rule 
 forms a physical as well as a geological fringe to the Silurian 
 country, and has yielded no fossils except occasional plant remains 
 which are referred to on page 113. 
 
 The conglomerates and reddish brown sandstones, 300 feet thick, 
 which pass .conformably upwards into the Carboniferous rocks 
 and rest unconformably on the older rocks of Curraun Achill 
 (Map C), together with the yellowish sandstones which appear as 
 conformable inliers amongst the Carboniferous rocks at Slieve 
 Dart (where there is a mass of yellowish fel stone), Castlereagh 
 and other localities, are now considered to be the local base of the 
 Carboniferous rocks. 
 
 The long strip which extends from Lough Allen to Ballagh- 
 aderin contains some remarkable rocks, which are partly volcanic 
 in origin. About Boyle and the Curlew Hills they are broken 
 up by extremely sharp rectangular joints, and consist of very 
 compact grits (2470, 3) and breccias (2471, 2) almost exclusively 
 composed of small and large fragments of felsite, and probably 
 made out of volcanic material ejected into water and then com- 
 pacted into rock ; pebbles of slate, schist, jasper, and vein-quartz 
 are, however, to be found sparingly in this rock. 
 
 Old Red Sandstone rocks cover a considerable area north of 
 .Westport and west of Castlebar (Map C and D). They consist 
 almost exclusively of conglomerates, the " Croaghmoyle conglome- 
 rate," made up of fragments of granite, sandstone, and quartzite, 
 with rare seams of sandstone. They are estimated to be from 700 
 to 1,000 feet in thickness, and they give rise to a rugged country 
 with lofty conglomerate cliffs. 
 
 The rocks mapped as Old Red Sandstone about Slieve Baun 
 consist of siliceous grits and sandstones (723), passing into sub- 
 angular conglomerate (1441), which contains large well-rounded 
 pebbles of Silurian grit and smaller subangular pieces of the same 
 material, Lumpy masses of siliceous rock (a kind of jasper, 
 651) occur here at the base of the Series and fill up hollows of 
 denudation in the surface of the Silurian rocks. 
 
 The Loughrea and Slieve Aughty area has banded brown and 
 chocolate coloured sandstone (1632), interbedded -with purple 
 micaceous sandy shale (1635), quartzose conglomerate with 
 fragmental felspar and epidote (1640), and occasional seams of 
 ' cornstone" an impure earthy and ironstained limestone. 
 
CASE XIII.] CARBONIFEROUS ROCKS. 47> 
 
 CASE XIII. THE CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM. 
 
 The divisions of this System that occur in Leinster are also 
 to be recognised in Connaught. The fragmental basement b'eds, 
 however, are more widespread and better developed, while the 
 limestones are on the whole purer. In some parts, indeed, the 
 whole of the Carboniferous Limestone Series must be treated as 
 one, for such lithological divisions as do occur cannot be traced far, 
 and until recognisable zones of fossils are established it is hopeless, 
 to attempt to establish a tripartite classification over the entire 
 area ; for this reason no divisions have been hitherto established 
 in the middle of the Province, or else the Limestone has been all 
 relegated to the lowest Stage. The higher Carboniferous rocks 
 are only to be found at the North-east, where the presence of the 
 huge outliers of Lough Allen indicates the former great extension 
 of those beds to the west, and the enormous amount of material 
 which must have been removed by denudation in the interval 
 between the Carboniferous Period and the present, an interval, 
 during which this part of Ireland has probably been above water 
 and exposed to the action of rain and streams. 
 
 The thickness of the rocks of this System at its maximum 
 development appears to be between 5,000 and 6,000 feet, but as 
 the different beds attain their maxima at different places this 
 thickness would nver be met with at one spot. 
 
 As in Leinster the limestone rocks yield black marbles near 
 Galway and splendid building material, durable and capable ot> 
 delicate workmanship, in Galway, Mayo, the Arran Islands and 
 elsewhere. The sandstones of the Yoredale and Millstone Grit 
 Series yield freestones, sometimes glazed along the joints with 
 quartz so as to be extremely durable ; flagstones and the thin, 
 smooth, laminated, flag used for roofing, and known as "Dimmore 
 slate," are also obtained from these rocks. 
 
 Lower Carboniferous Sandstone (Sec. 30). Owing to its low dip 
 and its considerable thickness this sub-division covers a large area 
 in Mayo to the west of Killala Bay, and it crops out from under 
 the .edge of the Carboniferous Limestone whenever that Series abuts 
 on more ancient rocks in the northern part of the Province. It 
 becomes thinner when traced southward, doubtless owing to the 
 wide extent of the deep Carboniferous sea over the rocks of 
 Connemara, but it begins to assume more importance on the 
 borders of the Slieve Aughty range, when it takes on the characters 
 of the Lower Limestone Shale of south-west Ireland. 
 
 In the Killala Region the total thickness of strata is about 1,000 
 feet and the rocks roll in gentle curves, here and there broken 
 by faults and penetrated by .one or two large intrusive dykes, of 
 dolerite (v. p. 51) j they are red, brown, yellow, and earthy 
 sandstones, dark brown slialcs, calcareous sandstones(7Q 1), and some- 
 times thin bands or concretionary nodules of limestone. The band 
 bordering, the east of Slieve Gamph appears to be only 160 feet 
 thick, and is based on a quartzose conglomerate followed by purple 
 
48 CONNAUGHT, [CASE xnr, 
 
 sandstone and calcareous grits (699, 700) containing a few traces 
 of fossils. The rocks maintain pretty much the same character 
 when they reappear to the north-east about Ballaghaderin and 
 Boyle, except that a basal breccia derived from the denudation 
 of the Old Red volcanic rocks occurs here (2474) ; the few inliers, 
 mostly of conglomerates, grits (1434, 6), calcareous sandstones 
 (1433, 8), and micaceous flagstones which appear from beneath 
 the great Limestone Plain are now regarded as the Carboniferous 
 basement, and not as Old Red Sandstone. Bounding the north side 
 of Slieve Aughty come about 150 feet of shales with shells (1631), 
 shaly limestones (1646), and occasionally grits, flags, and sand- 
 stones. 
 
 The Lower Carboniferous Limestone. South of Killala Bay the 
 Limestone Series begins with a bed of oolite about 80 feet thick 
 (861), in which elongated crystals of quartz occur ; this is 
 followed by a fine crystalline limestone (705, 6) banded with 
 shales and altogether not less than 600 feet in thickness. In the 
 neighbourhood of Skreen the limestone has been much crushed and 
 specimens show " slickensided " surfaces (856, 7). In the great 
 Limestone tract east of Sligo Bay the lowest division is feebly 
 developed as a band oi magnesian limestone about 100 feet in 
 thickness, showing occasional pebbly bands at the base when it 
 comes into contact with the underlying crystalline rocks ; but to 
 the south-east it is more important and yields good building and 
 even ornamental stone. About Boyle and Carrick-on-Shannon, 
 there are light steel-grey to dark-grey limestones with occasional 
 beds of sJiale and bands or nodules of chert. 
 
 Over the western part of the great central plain the limestone is 
 grey, pure, and fossiliferous, massive or flaggy, with beds of grit 
 at the base, but not divisible into separate series, although it has 
 been possible to roughly relegate certain portions of the Series to 
 a lower stage, and others near Roscommon to the middle division 
 The Lower and Upper Limestones of the Slieve Aughty range are 
 very pure and free from sedimentary ingredients, though they 
 contain some beds of chert. They are crinoidal (1622) often dark 
 and shelly, (1644) and sometimes seamed by dyke-like plates or 
 masses which have the composition of dolomite. The alteration 
 of these portions is almost certainly due to magnesian water per- 
 colating into the mass of the rock from the walls of the joints by 
 which the rock is traversed. The Lower Limestone is about 
 2,000 feet thick, and although it is thinner towards the east, bands 
 of shale and sandstone make their appearance in that direction, 
 especially in the central part of the Stage. 
 
 The Middle Carboniferous Limestone. For reasons already 
 stated this division requires separate description only at a few 
 places. East of Sligo Bay there is a lower sandstone division 500- 
 800 feet thick towards the north, followed by calp shales, and 
 limestone, frequently fossiliferous, with masses of corals, and chert 
 bands amounting to 7 00- 1,000 feet in thickness ; landslips are of ire- 
 
OASES XIII. & XIV.] CARBONIFEROUS ROCKS. 49 
 
 q u en t occurrence in these rocks. Argentiferous galean and blendo 
 ]iave been worked at Abbeytown in veins in the Middle Limestone. 
 About Castlebar (Map 0) the Lower Limestone seems to be absent 
 and the lowest rock seen is a division which corresponds ,to the 
 Calp, and near Loughrea. the Middle Limestone is dark in colour 
 and crinoidal (1628); it contains chert bands (1627). A good 
 idea of the bedding of the limestone is given by the photographs 
 (P. 81, 92) of Aughros Head in Sligo. 
 
 The Upper Carboniferous Limestone. A fine, grey, crystalline, 
 limestone succeeds the Calp to the east of Sligo Bay and forms the 
 great plateau on the summit of Ben Bulben and the other outlying 
 " buttes " or hills about Sligo. It is 700 to 1,000 feet thick and 
 is much traversed by joints. The streams and springs penetrating 
 along these fissures have dissolved out lines of ravines and caves 
 which follow the direction of the dominant joint systems. Near 
 Lough Allen and Lough Arrow the limestone is penetrated by 
 pot holes and swallow holes resulting from the same cause, into 
 which rivers and streams plunge and flow underground as they do 
 in the Ingleborough region in Yorkshire, and many other lime- 
 stone tracts. Towards the south this division thins down to 300 
 or 400 feet. A very peculiar structure is noticeable in the lime- 
 stone at Bally more in Koscommon, where the strata are traversed 
 by vertical planes like slickensides which, however, do not in any 
 way break the continuity of the limestone beds as they would do 
 if they resulted from faulting in the ordinary sense (653). The 
 Upper Limestone of Loughrea and that of the Aran Islands is so 
 exactly of the Burren type to be described under the Province 
 of Munster that it is needless to do more than refer to it here. 
 
 The Yoredale Series. The great outlier of the Lackagh Hills 
 and Lough Allen is based on masses of sandstone and grit which 
 often give an excellent building stone. They are evenly bedded 
 and about 300 or 400 feet thick, and are succeeded by 500 feet or 
 so of fossiliferous black shales with a little worthless coal and bands 
 of ironstone (930, 932) of which the best known were at one time 
 largely worked at Creevalea and Arigna. The thickest ironstone 
 is a continuous band varying from 6 to 10 inches in thickness, 
 and containing about 40 per cent, of metallic iron. 
 
 The Millstone Grit Series. In the Connaught Coalfield this 
 series consists of massive, white, exceedingly hard, quartzose, grit*, 
 and flagstones, quarried near Lough Doo, with fine conglomerate 
 capping the higher hills of Lough Allen, and forming the great 
 scarp of Slieve-an-Ierin. There are two seams of coal, the lower 
 called the "Crow Coal" from 2^ to 4 feet thick is valueless becauso 
 it is full of shale and other impurities, but the upper, 60 feet above 
 it. called the " Middle Coal," though only from 1 foot to 2 
 feet G inches thick, has been much, and profitably, worked in the 
 three districts into which the field is divided by denudation, the 
 N.W. district, that of Arigna, and that of Slieve-an-Ierin. The 
 
 D 
 
.-,0 CONNAUGHT. [CASE xiv. 
 
 Millstone grit appears to be about 150 feet thick, and there are 
 generally seams of impure fireclay associated \vith the Crow Coal. 
 The coals contain from 7 to 20 per cent, of ash. 
 
 The Lower Coal Measures. These contain marine fossils in the 
 Connaught field and are made up of 100 feet of dark brown and 
 black fissile shales passing towards the south into flagstones and 
 grits with one seam of coal, the " Top" or "Third Seam," which 
 is 1 foot 8 inches thick in the north- west district, but of little 
 value. 
 
 CASE XIV. THE PLEISTOCENE SYSTEM. 
 
 The Lower Boulder Clay. This deposit is much like that 
 already described from Leinster. It occurs in similar drumlins 
 which are parallel to the ice striae in direction, and are made up 
 of clay containing chiefly blocks of local rocks and sometimes 
 blocks of exceptional character, like the gypsum fragments found 
 near L. Allen (707). Occasionally shells and shell fragments are 
 found in it, and it is at times stratified. The earlier direction 
 of movement appears to have been outwards from the great snow 
 shed already described that is to say, radiating out from a point 
 near Ballinrobe ; but later in the period, Scotch ice seems to 
 have overpowered the local ice, and the movement north of the 
 snow shed was roughly from N.E. to S.W. Specimen 1122 is a 
 portion of the rock under the Boulder Clay of Mutton Island in 
 Gal way Bay, to illustrate the striation of the rock over which 
 glaciers havo moved. 
 
 The Middle Sands and Gravels correspond with those occurring 
 in Leinster and are frequently present, and the Upper Boulder 
 clay and local moraines of the Connemara Mountains call for no 
 further remark. Eskers are frequently present ; sometimes they 
 are of great size, and erratic blocks occur on them. 
 
 Terraces of deposit or denudation are to be found high up on 
 the flanks of some mountain ranges ; thus Mr. Kiiiahan describes 
 mountain terraces between 60 and 200 feet above sea level in the 
 neighbourhood of Killary Harbour, and others between 300 and 
 1,200 feet high about Lough Graney. 
 
 The Peat Bogs are either mountain or valley bogs ; those of 
 the latter type often occur in the hollows "between drumlins and 
 are sometimes more than 30 feet in depth. Varieties of peat 
 have been distilled for gas-making, as at Daranmona in Galway, 
 (677). Shell marls are of frequent occurrence under the peat, and 
 bog iron ore used at one time to be a valuable commercial pro- 
 duct ; it is now, however, very rarely excavated. The calcareous 
 springs in limestone districts sometimes form considerable deposits 
 of tufa, which is either deposited alone or as a cement for gravels 
 and sand. 
 
CASE C,] fOXEOUS ROCKS. 
 
 2. THE IGNEOUS ROCKS OF CONNAUGHT. 
 
 It is only possible to arrange the igneous rocks of Connaught 
 on a geographical basis. The following areas are dealt \vith 
 separately : 1. Killala and Castlebar ; 2. The Curlew Hills, in 
 Roscommon ; 3. The Bcdlaghaderin area ; 4. North-west Mayo ; 
 5. The Ox Mountains and Slieve Gamph ; 0. South Mayo; 
 7. North-west Galway ; 8. South Galway, including the areas of 
 Learn, Lough Corrib, Roundstone, and Gal way. 
 
 CASE C. KILLALA AND CASTLEBAR. 
 
 (Map C.) On the west side of Killala Bay the Lower Carboni- 
 ferous Sandstone is penetrated by dykes of coarse-grained dolerite 
 or gabbro (2481), an ophitic rock, consisting of labradorite and 
 augite, with some biotite, iron ores, and a little hornblende and 
 olivine ; the constituent minerals sometimes have a parallel 
 arrangement (1883). The rock may possibly be of Tertiary age. 
 In the neighbourhood of Castlebar somewhat similar but less coarse- 
 grained rocks are to be found ; they are intrusive into the Car- 
 boniferous rocks or the older masses in close proximity. These 
 are fine or coarse-grained oliwne-dolerites (2482, 3). 
 
 CASE C. THE CURLEW HILLS. 
 
 In the Curlew Hills, about Boyle and Lough Key, volcanic tuffs, 
 probably laid down in water, occur (2472, 3). The constituent frag- 
 ments are chiefly porpliyrites and trachy tic felsites, and the ashes 
 are interbedded with the Old Red Sandstone Series. Some 
 intrusive bosses and dykes of ophitic olivine-dolerite of post- 
 Carboniferous or possibly Tertiary type occur at the Rock of Doon 
 (2475) and Moygara Castle (2477). 
 
 CASE C. BALLAGHADERIN. 
 
 Associated with the Silurian rocks of Ballaghaderin there is a 
 very interesting series of volcanic rocks, which appear to be for 
 the most part contemporaneous with the Silurian strata amongst 
 which they are found. They consist of tuffs and volconic ashe* 
 containing vesicular lapilli of andesite, and fragments of felsiteand 
 of basic rocks, associated with red or green columnar quartz* 
 felsites, some of which are almost certainly lava flows (2885), 
 while others, like the quartzyiorphyries (2478, 1884), are more 
 likely to be intrusive, and to represent the sources of the felsitic 
 lavas. Dykes of dolerite occur occasionally, and one mass of 
 augite-granophyre, in which the quartz and felspar are inter- 
 crystallized in the form of micropegmatite, occurs near Tawny- 
 inagh (2479). This latter rock bears much resemblance to 
 the intrusive rocks of Charnwood Forest, in Leicestershire, 
 while the felsites and ashes could also be matched in the same 
 area. 
 
 D2 
 
52 CONNAt 4 GHf. [CASE C. 
 
 CASE C. N.VV. MAYO. 
 
 The gi'eat foliated series of N.W. Mayo contains here and 
 there undoubted masses of unfoliated plutonic rocks, while it is 
 quite clear that much rock of similar origin is now foliated and so 
 entangled amongst the rest of the " metamorphic " rocks as to be 
 undistinguishable from them. The granitite of Blacksod Bay 
 (2487), which has been quarried as an ornamental stone, is an 
 example ; its junction with the neighbouring rocks is quite clear, 
 for it passes into a coarsely crystalline pegmatite, with orthoclase 
 crystals one inch long, at its margin (2966). Granite which is 
 more or less foliated occurs at Goolamore Lodge (2489). The 
 foliated series is also intruded upon by numberless dykes of 
 epidiorite, presenting all stages of alteration from the original 
 dolerite (or diabase) to hornblende-schist (2490), ultrabasic amphi- 
 boliles (2890), and basalts, which are possibly of Tertiary age, 
 and are quite fresh in their minerals and often amygdaloidal 
 (2491) in texture. 
 
 CASE Q THE Ox MOUNTAINS. 
 
 (Map C.) What has been just stated applies with equal force 
 to the Ox Mountain rocks. A coarse porphyritic granite is the 
 chief rock, but it is foliated throughout the greater part of its 
 wide extent. Ilornblenclic diorites or epidiorites are frequent 
 (2485), with hornblende schists derived from them. In the gap 
 8. of Lough Gill there is a veiy beautiful serpentine which is 
 banded and seamed with veins of chrysotile (3262). It contains 
 b;istite crystals, a large percentage of magnetite, and about 6 per 
 cent, of alumina ; it is clearly the result of the metamorphism of 
 an ultrabasic igneous rock containing olivine. 
 
 CASE C. SOUTH MAYO. 
 
 (Map I), Sec. 30.) The chief igneous mass is the granitite of 
 Corvockbrack, made up of miorocline, oligoclase, quartz, green or 
 black mica, and magnetite ; it is not foliated, but its offshoots of 
 microgranite, rhyolite, and^other rocks are often crushed, together 
 with the rocks into which they are intrusive. The sedimentary 
 rocks of this area are seamed by dykes of felsite, of which there 
 appear to be two chief sets not differing very much from the 
 granite in age. The sills intrusive into the Mweelrea Beds are 
 quartz-felsites or quartz-porphyries, (rhyolites) showing crystals of 
 quartz, orthoclase, plagioclase, and sometimes, under the microscope, 
 a little mica or hornblende, with perlitic, spherulitic, and columnar 
 structures (2895, 7, 8, 2901, &c.). Some of these rocks con- 
 tain fragments of the sediments through which they have been 
 intruded. About Lough Mask and between that lake and Lough 
 Nafooey, felsites are associated with darker lavas of the composi- 
 tion of trachytes or andesites, the rocks here being lava-flows bedded 
 with Silurian rocks (2500, 2893). Diabases with porphyritic 
 
JASES C. & D.] IGNEOUS ROCKS OF GALWAY. 53 
 
 augite, now converted into uralite (a fibrous modification of am- 
 phibole with the external shape of augite but the internal and 
 optical characters of amphibole), occur at Culfin (2502), where a 
 micaceous f el site or mica-trap (2902) is also found. Dolerites and 
 basalts (2496), some of them ancient, others post-Carboniferous 
 in date, occur on the mainland and also on Clare Island (2492). 
 Along the northern slope of Croagh Patrick there stretches a wide 
 band of serpentine (1155), often veined with fibrous chrysotile 
 (1153), or brecciated and re-cemented with similar material (1154). 
 It is associated with massive steatites. 
 
 CASE C. THE REGION OF N.W. GALWAY. 
 
 (Map D.) South of the Silurian belt of Killary Harbour come 
 rocks similar to those of S. Mayo. The Island of Omey and tho 
 mainland near it consist of a porphyritic granite with pink fel- 
 spar crystals set in a matrix chiefly made up of quartz, whito 
 felspar (often triclinic), with biotite and muscovite (2503); occa- 
 sionally large white felspars occur as well as the pink ones (2504), 
 and at times the white porphyritic constituent alone is present 
 (2504) ; sometimes also the white mica is absent. The granite 
 passes locally into microfjranite and is pierced by veins of aplite. 
 The adjoining altered limestones and quartzites arc traversed by 
 dykes of felsite (251 1), mica dioritc (2517), and olivine-dolerite, fre- 
 quently amygdaloidal (2512, 2903), while epidiorites more or less 
 foliated occur in the granite (2514). 
 
 CASE 0. THE CLIFDEN REGION. 
 
 (Map D.) The area of schists, crystalline limestones, and 
 other foliated rocks about Clifclen is penetrated by a great variety 
 of igneous rocks, amongst which the most abundant are grey augitic 
 microgranites, containing plagioclase and porphyritic orthoclase 
 felspars, with augite, quartz, and micas (1886, 2906); these rocks 
 pass into felsites (2523) and quartz-porphyries generally of a 
 beautiful green colour. Lamprophyres, generally of dioritic type 
 (tamptonites), with idiomorphic crystals of brown hornblende, 
 occur at Lottery (2908), and elsewhere. Micaceous dolerites 
 (2526), epidiorites, and ultrabasic amphibolites, in which biotite 
 is an important constituent (2521), are likewise of frequent 
 occurrence. The serpentines and ophicalcites of this area are its 
 most characteristic rocks, but as their exact origin has not yet 
 been precisely determined, they have been considered under the 
 heading of foliated rocks (v. page 43). 
 
 CASES C. AND D. THE GALWAY GRANITE AREA. 
 
 Although for convenience of arrangement the specimens from 
 the great granite area of southern Galway have been grouped 
 under several different headings (Learn to the north, Roundstcne 
 to the west, and Galway to the south) it is better here to treat 
 
5 t, CONNAUUHT. [CASES C. & D. 
 
 the area as a whole and with it to take the interesting group of 
 rocks on the Cannaver Islands and elsewhere on Lough Corrib. 
 The chief reck is the great granitite mass of Gal way, many of 
 the varieties of which are very beautiful and in request for 
 polishing. It is generally hornblendic and almost invariably 
 containstwo felspars, determined by Dr. S. Haughton to be ortho- 
 el use and oligoclase (2940). The colour of the rock is pink, with 
 pink porphyritic crystals of orthoclase or microcline, often of 
 considerable size ; frequently a zone of white felspar (oligoclase) 
 BiiiTOunds an inner kernel of pink orthoclase (2596), and in micro- 
 scopic sections plagioclase is found in small crystals inside the 
 microcline, wjiile quartz lias been the last mineral to solidify; 
 epidote is generally present and is abundant in some varieties 
 (2598, 2930), and at Mr. Teall's suggestion I have searched the 
 slides for orthite, with the result of finding a mineral very like it 
 in character ; mica, though always present becomes much more 
 abundant when signs of foliation make their appearance (2601, 
 3, 7) 5 or at the edges of the mass where much elongated mica 
 crystals occur in a fine-grained ground-mass (2528, 2538); at 
 times, however, the folia consist solely of quartz and felspar (2609), 
 in which case garnets become an important constituent (2610); 
 considerable quantities of sphene and apatite are present, the 
 latter being in groups consisting of fair-sized crystals. The rock, 
 as usual, passes into and is penetrated by dykes of finer grained 
 rocks of approximately the same ultimate composition, such as 
 microgranites (the so-called el vans of the district 2914), aplites 
 (2571), pegmatites, and quartz-porphyries. The microgranites 
 contain porphyritic orthoclase crystals similar to those in the 
 granites (2927, 2933, 2611) and the quartz in them is usually 
 crystalline in shape (2941, 2606). The pegmatites are coarse 
 (2916, 2544) and the felsites vary from dark andesitic types 
 (2542) in which plagioclase crystals are generally visible, to 
 those which are rich in porphyritic quartz crystals (2540). 
 
 Very beautiful quartz-porphyries occur in the marvellous 
 complex of rocks in Town Park, Galway. They are black (2617), 
 deep red (2616), brown (2942), pink (2615), grey (2624), green 
 (2623, 2548), and white (2640) in colour. Sometimes they show 
 How-structure (2942, 3, 2626), and the rock breaks up in sita 
 into perfect hexagonal columns (1889). The porphyritic con- 
 stituents include quartz (2942, 2631), orthoclase (2944, 2617), 
 black mica (2643), white mica (1891) and less frequently horn- 
 blende (2615, 2944) chiefly in those varieties which contain little 
 quartz (2645). Sometimes the felsites are sheared and foliated, 
 with the development of new minerals on the shear-planes (2628). 
 These rocks appear mainly to be in veins and dykes, but less 
 often they form large bosses in the granitite; the bosses are 
 usually complex in structure and consist of a great variety of 
 different rock types. 
 
 I Jy increase in tlio amount of plagioclase felspar and hornblende, 
 SOUK- of which is almost always present, the granitite passes into 
 
CASES C. & 1).] IGNEOUS HOCKS OF GALWAY. 55 
 
 quartz-diorite (2553) which is usually devoid of the porphyritic 
 constituents of the granitite. Like the latter they are often 
 foliated (2561). These again graduate into normal diorites (2579, 
 2580, 2649) and mica-diorites (2650) ; some of the latter are 
 doubtless intrusive into the granitite (2652). Dykes of lampro- 
 phyrc are also present, some of them being micaceous (ininettes or 
 kersantites) (2572, 2921), others hornblendic (2578), and it is not 
 easy to-draw a line between these and the diorites just mentioned. 
 
 Some of the hornblendic rocks appear to have been originally 
 augitic rocks whicli have undergone subsequent alteration. This 
 has doubtless been tlie history of the beautiful ophitic rock of 
 Town. Park (2659, 2660), and the epidiorites have once been 
 dolerites which have undergone, a .similar change (2550, 2567). 
 Some epidiorites occur in very large masses like that near Learn, 
 and, as is usual, they frequently become foliated and pass into 
 hornblende-schists (2570, 2655), often with beautiful crystals of 
 lustrous hornblende (1888) and sometimes with abundant mica 
 (2568, 2647). As is frequently the case in areas of serpentine, 
 coarse gabbros (2576) occur in the Cannaver Islands, .and in these 
 the augite, though of the platy diallage modification, has escaped 
 transformation into hornblende. 
 
 Ultrabasic rocks of several types are found in this area. At 
 Roundstone there are large masses of hornblende-frier ite consisting 
 of hornblende and actjiiolite with some diallage, and olivine which 
 has been altered into serpentine (2925). Talcose and hornblendic 
 rocks occur at Leain East (2920), and serpentines at Glencraff and 
 Cannaver Island. Those of Glencraff are ophicalcites (2911) with 
 veins of chrysotile (2912), those of Cannaver Island true serpentine, 
 clearly derived from the alteration of an igneous rock of the 
 Iherzolite type. The rock is often translucent (1189) and very 
 beautiful, but there are many varieties, some containing bastite 
 (2577), others very da'rk (1191), often brecciated (1192, 3, 2577) 
 and cemented by dark fibrous serpentine or by chrysotile. One 
 variety is made up entirely of radiating fibres of dark, crystallized 
 serpentine (1195). 
 
 3.-ULSTER. 
 
 I. GENERAL ACCOUNT OF THE ROCKS. 
 
 . The Province of Ulster is made up of four very distinct geo- 
 logical parts ; The mountain land of Donegal, Londonderry, and 
 Tyrone ; the northern tongue of the Central Plain in Omagh and 
 Fermanagh, very much broken by Old Red Sandstone and still 
 older rocks; the Silurian uplands of the south and east, culminating 
 in the mountains of Newry and Mourne ; and the great volcanic 
 
56 
 
 ULSTER. 
 
 [CASE xxin. 
 
 plateau of Antrim. The older rocks lie to the north-east, east, 
 and west, and the newer occupy the great central depression. 
 The following divisions, in descending order, are recognisable : 
 
 Systems. 
 
 Series. 
 
 Igneous Rocks. 
 
 10. Pleistocene, , 
 
 
 
 ^. 
 
 9. Eocene or Oligocene, 
 
 flipper Basalts, .^ 
 4 Leaf Beds, Ac., . . . > 
 1 Lower Basalts, . . . J 
 
 Intrusive and Infer- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
 8. Cretaceous, . 
 
 ( Chalk, v 
 (. Upper Greensand, .... 
 
 
 7. Jurassic, 
 
 Lias, 
 
 
 C. Triassic, 
 
 I'Keuper, ...... 
 (.Bunter, 
 
 
 5. Permian, . . 
 
 
 Intrusive Rocks. 
 
 
 rCoal Measures, .... 
 
 
 4. Carboniferous, . 
 
 Millstone Grit, .... 
 
 
 
 Carboniferous Limestone, < 
 
 
 
 I, Lower Carboniferous Hocks, .J 
 
 
 3. Old Red Sandstone, . 
 2. Upper Silurian, . 
 
 ( Tarannon Seriee ") 
 1 Llandovery Series. , . ,J 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive Rocks ? 
 
 1. Lower Silurian, , 
 
 i ( Bala Series, . 
 (.Llandeilo Series. 
 
 Foliated Crystalline 
 Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
 CASES XXIIJ.-XXVI, I, II, AND XXXII. FOLIATED 
 CRYSTALLINE ROCKS. 
 
 As before, it will be well to describe first the foliated rocks 
 
 of the Mountains, merely for convenience and not by any means 
 
 as an indication that they are necessarily the oldest rocks in the 
 
 Province. After them some rocks metamorphosed by the influence 
 
 of igneous intrusions, such as those of Antrim and County Down, 
 
 be described. The rocks will be treated in the following 
 
 . The area of North-east Antrim ; 2. Donegal, JVorth- 
 
 st of the Barnesbeg granite ; 3. Donegal,, South-east of the same 
 
 Hie area from Moville to Raphoe ; 5. The Derry 
 
 region ; 6. The area of Pettigo 7. That of Tyrone ; 8. Products 
 
 ot contact-metamorpJiisio. 
 
CASES XXIII. & XXIV,] FOLIATED CRYSTALLINE ROCKS. 57 
 
 Case XXIII. The Antrim area (Map F ; Sec. 2 ; P. 63, 74). 
 This small district of foliated rocks extends from Murlough Bay to 
 Slieve-a-norra, but as the only rocks in contact with them are not 
 older than the Old Red Sandstone and Carboniferous Systems, the 
 only guides to their age are lithological characters and a comparison 
 with the rocks on the opposite shores of Argyllshire, neither of 
 which can receive implicit reliance. The chief rocks are schists or 
 gneisses, which may be altered grits, consisting of rounded crystals 
 of felspar or quartz grains with foliation planes of mica (820, 2), 
 extremely dense chlorite-schists (1047), and very coarse, black, 
 crystalline limestones (605, 7), sometimes penetrated by red 
 felspathic veins (608), and resembling the limestones which occur 
 in a line with them in the Mull of Cantire and in Deny to be 
 presently alluded to. There are also foliated igneous rocks 
 including epidiorites in this area (v. P. 74). 
 
 Case XXIII. Area North- West of the Barnesbeg Granite (Map 
 E, Sec. 26; P. 55, 78, 91, 82, 88). The rocks here are often 
 merely altered sediments such as quartzites (967). which sometimes 
 show those linear structures, due to stretching and folding, which 
 Mr. Kinahan has aptly termed " mullion structure " (1059) ; these 
 are sometimes micaceous (1061), and pass over into quartz-schist 
 (1062); they are interbedded with slates (1067), actinolite and horn- 
 blende-sc/uss and phyllites, which often contain staurolite (1049) 
 and andalusite (823), crystalline limestones either pure and com- 
 pact (965) or else dolomitic (963), and containing crystals of garnet 
 (584), actiuolite (970), mica (962), tremolite and idocrase (584). 
 These minerals are developed where the limestone occurs in junc- 
 tion with, or enclosed in, the granite, and where it has been highly 
 metamorphosed A remarkable rock called by Mr. Scott " spliene 
 rock " occurs at Annagarry, and in the granite near the limestone 
 of Barnesbeg Gap ; it contains orthoclase, green pyroxene, sphene, 
 apatite, and sometimes scapolite. Sterry Hunt compared this 
 sphene rock to that associated with the Laurentian limestones in 
 Canada, and his description appears to indicate that the rock 
 occurs at the junction of the limestones with the gneiss. In the 
 schist patches enclosed in granite sillimanite, andalusite, and 
 kyanite are developed. One of the most interesting bands in this 
 series of rocks is a great boulder-bed (689, 691, 2) extending for 
 many miles and containing fragments of granite (1053, 4), and 
 other rocks in a matrix consisting of crystallized minerals. The 
 quartzite of Muckish is felspathic, and decomposes into a loose 
 quartz sand, once much used for glass making in consequence of 
 its extreme purity. Fine grained gneisses, possibly modified 
 granites, occur at Bloody Foreland (1048). 
 
 Oases XXIII. and XXIV. Area east of the Barnesbeg Granite 
 (Map E ; Sec. 26). A set of rocks somewhat similar to those last 
 described stretches ever a wide range of country from Malin Head 
 to Donegal Bay ; it is even possible that they may be the same 
 rocks repeated by a fold. The gneisses arc for the most part ; 
 
58 ULSTER. [CASES XXUI. & -XXV, 
 
 foliated granites (1050, 2801, 3). The mica-schists are generally 
 much crumpled (936), the larger folds being crossed by a 
 minute puckering almost at right angles to their direction (1069), 
 and sometimes an appearance of a double foliation is to be seen 
 (1094). The intensely indurated shales of Fiiitown have yielded 
 pyritous markings which are like the relics of Graptolites, a point 
 which, if satisfactorily established, would give precise information 
 as to the ago of the bands in which they occur, and possibly of the 
 entire series of foliated rocks (v. case 1, and page 109). Other 
 slates contain chiastolite (1070), and andalusite (2792), while 
 schists, composed chiefly of kyanite and sillimanite are not uncom- 
 mon near the granite masses. These minerals, together with the 
 structure of the knotted schists (1071), show the important influ- 
 ence in this area of contact metamorphism of a type similar to that 
 produced by the contact of plutonic rocks. Quartz-schists (1077), the 
 boulder-bed already described (691, 2), limestones with garnets (957) 
 idocrase, spliene (956), and a green mineral probably diopsicle or 
 some other form of pyroxene (95&),saccharoidal marble (953), pebbly 
 (819) and sheared (592) limestones, ophicalcites (1074), dolomites 
 (591), anthophyllite -1 rock (1898), and soapstone (1075) are amongst 
 the principal constituents of this remarkable series. The white 
 marbles are capable of an excellent polish, and can sometimes be 
 raised in large blocks ; the soapstone and its allied " cam-stone " 
 have been quarried for lubricating purposes. Similar rocks extend 
 to the Barnesmore granite area (1460, 5), and about Castlederg 
 there are crystalline (1587), dolomitic (1582), and micaceous lime- 
 stones (943) penetrated by epidiorites and hornblende schists. 
 
 The crystalline limestones of Culdaff are of importance from 
 the fact that they contain radiating masses of calcite which have 
 been considered by Professor Hull and others to bo Corals. They, 
 however, do not present any absolutely indisputable evidences of 
 organic origin, and are not more like Corals than many of the 
 purely inorganic concretions which crowd the Magnesiaii Lime- 
 stone of Durham. Several specimens of these supposed corals will 
 be found amongst other doubtful fossils in case 1. More recently, 
 Professor Sollas has detected bodies which may possibly be the 
 remains of Radiolaria in the same limestone (v. page 109). Some 
 of the photographs (P. 78, 82, 85, 86, 87, 88) represent cliffs 
 formed of the different foliated rocks of Donegal. 
 
 Case XXV. Area of Moville and Raphoe. This area is really 
 an integral part of that last described. In it are found frilled 
 phyllites (1086), chloritic schists (1085), workable slates, still 
 showing the bedding planes crossed by those of cleavage (1092, 3), 
 and some in which the cleavage planes have been contorted 
 (1087), quartzites (1084), quartz-schists (1081), grits (1088), 
 coarse grits or tine conglomerates with rounded and crushed 
 fragments of quartz and felspar in a schistose matrix (947, 9), 
 and dark-coloured crystalline limestones (941). 
 
CASES I., II., XXV., FOLIATED CRYSTALLINE HOCKS. 59, 
 
 XXVI., XXXII.] 
 
 Cases XXV. and XXVI. Londonderry Area (P. 85, 86, 87). 
 Much of this county is formed of mica- (1112), quartz- (1114), and 
 cMorite-schists (1400) with sheared grits (2813), like those of St. 
 Johnstown and Raphoe. About Dungiven there are extremely 
 coarse, black, crystalline, limestones (1389), which continue the 
 line of similar rocks from Can tire to Murlough Bay. The little 
 area of Omagh, divided from the last by a Carboniferous outlier, 
 contains similar schistose grits (1539), graphitic schists (1541), 
 and, near the town of Omagh, a curious set of talcose rocks which 
 may possibly be metamorphosed igneous products (1550). 
 
 Cases I. and II. The Area of Pettigo. For want of space at 
 present the foliated rocks from this region have been placed with 
 other recent acquisitions in cases I. and II. They are 
 now delineated on the Survey maps as of Archaean age, the 
 evidence being partly their lithological character which links 
 them with the " old gneiss " of the north-west Highlands of Scot- 
 land, and partly their position below schistose rocks of the sedi- 
 mentary types already described. It may be pointed out, in 
 passing, that these schistose rocks extend unbroken over the country 
 to Derry, where they come within a few miles of the unaltered 
 rocks of Pomeroy and Desertcreat. These unaltered rocks contain 
 Lower Silurian trilobites like Oyyyia, Trinucleus, &c., which have 
 been identified and figured by Portlock. Such contiguity would 
 seem to indicate that the schistose series aie likely to be at least 
 older than the Llandeilo rocks, a conclusion which must inevitably 
 push back to Pre-Cambrian time the age of any rocks deposited 
 before them, and separated from them by an unconformity. 
 
 The Pettigo rocks are coarse hornblendic gneisses (516), contorted 
 granulitic gneisses (520, 4), often full of garnets (518) and occa- 
 sionally showing adventitious minerals like molybdenite (1103), 
 felspathic ecloyites which contain garnets and green pyroxenes 
 with a certain amount of felspar (522), garnetiferous amphibolite 
 (534, 560), and schists and gneisses containing three or more of 
 the following minerals felspar, quartz, hornblende, biotite, mus- 
 covite (523, 7, 531). These are penetrated by diorites, epidio- 
 rites (517, 1109), and pegmatites (1105, 8), the latter being the 
 source of the kaolin used in the manufacture of the finer sorts of 
 porcelain made at Belleek. On their northern boundary these 
 rocks, which have all the characters of a foliated plutonic com- 
 plex, are covered by flaser-schists containing lenticles of quartz 
 which may once have been pebbles (561), plnjllites (566), and 
 pebbly schists (572), 
 
 Case XXXII. The Tyrone Area. A two-fold series similar 
 to this occurs also in Tyrone, but the plutonic and foliated rocks 
 are rather more varied arid contain breccias and what seem to be 
 other volcanic products. The foliated rocks are placed in case 
 XXXII. devoted to recent acquisitions, and include gneisses 
 (1117), breccias (1527), and silvery mica-schists (1523), containing 
 garnet (1517), hornblende (1.516), and andalusite (1520). 
 
GO L'LSTEK. [CASES XXVI. & XIX. 
 
 Case XX VI. Products of Contact Metamorphism (Map F). 
 The rocks altered and crystallized by the undoubted action of 
 intrusive masses of igneous rocks are placed in sequence with the 
 foliated rocks in case XXVI. The intrusive dolerites of Antrim 
 show the effect of contact-action on all types of sediments. Sand- 
 stones are indurated (971), Carboniferous and Liassic clays baked 
 into porcellanite (636, 624) and lydite (831), and Chalk converted 
 into crystalline limestone (628), (D. 28). This marble is an. ex- 
 tremely interesting rock, and is as coarsely and thoroughly crystal- 
 line tis most ancient marbles, although no minerals other than 
 calcite appear to have been developed (972, 6, 9). The flints are 
 converted into a red jasper-like rock, whether actually enclosed 
 in the basalt (637), or in the flint gravel which has been intruded 
 upon by the rhyolite (977). The basalt intrusion to the south of 
 Bally shannon has hardened and altered the Yoredale shales and sand- 
 stones which surround it (1504). The intrusive granite mass of 
 Crossdoney has altered the grits, sandstones, and shales which 
 border it into purple lydite (1559), hornfels (1571), and mica rocfo, 
 consisting of granulitic quartz, associated with numerous flakes of 
 a rich, warm-brown mica ; it has not however generally produced 
 any marked foliation, nor even in all cases destroyed the 
 bedding planes ; however, no other original fragmental structure 
 can be now detected in the microscopic sections of the rocks. 
 
 Contact alteration also occurs round the other great igneous 
 masses in Ulster, especially the granites, but these instances have 
 not yet been studied or described in any detail. The Mourn e 
 granite has merely baked and hardened the rocks which surround 
 it without effecting any great mineral change. On the other hand 
 the Newry granite has produced an aureole of metamorphism 
 extending from half to three-quarters of a mile from its boundary. 
 Mica is first developed, then it becomes more plentiful and larger, 
 until the rock passes into a mica-schist, whose junction with the 
 granite is quite sharp. 
 
 CASE XIX THE SILURIAN SYSTEM. 
 
 (Sec. 1, P. 82). The rocks of this system are found in a broad 
 band sweeping frcm the coast of Down through Monaghan into 
 Cavan (P. 70). This region is practically an extension of the 
 Southern Uplands of Scotland, with which it agrees in its com- 
 plicated structure of close packed anticlinals, and in the general 
 nature of the rocks. The anticlines display Bala and even Llandeilo 
 rocks, the synclines are filled with the niore recent deposits of the 
 Upper Silurian System. Towards the north the sedimentary rocks 
 are penetrated by numerous dykes of diabase and mica trap, 
 and consist of grey, purplish and greenish grey grits, often 
 micaceous, with flagstones, conglomerates, and some slates and bands 
 of dark graptolitic shales at several different horizons. Mr. 
 Swanstoii and Professor Lapworth by the examination of these 
 organisms on Belfast Lough and the shores to the east have been 
 
CASE XIX.] SfLUllTAN ROCKS. 1 
 
 able to establish subdivisions of the graptolite bearing shales. 
 Messrs. Clark and Pencil have traced four divisions as far as 
 Hillsborough and the three lower divisions into County Armagh. 
 They have also detected the fifth and highest zone noted below. 
 These divisions are given in descending order : 
 
 5. Beds 6 miles N* of Tieveshilly, 1 
 4. Black Shales and Flags of Tieve- ^ = Tarannon Series. 
 shitty (Exiguus zone). J 
 
 3. Coalpit Bay Seds (of Lap- ) = L 
 
 worth). J J 
 
 2. Black /Shale of Carnalea and } 
 
 barren Sandstone of Coalpit \- - Bala Series. 
 Bay. j 
 
 1. Shales of Bally grot and Craig- 1 = Lower Bala and Llan- 
 avad. j deilo Series. 
 
 The Ballygrot Beds contain Leptograptus, Coenograptus, Dicel- 
 lograptus, Didymograptus ; the Carnalea shales, Cliinacograptus^ 
 Diplograptus, Lasiograptus ; the Coalpit Bay Beds JRastrites, 
 Monograptus gregarius, Diplograptus acuminatus, D. vesiculosus, 
 Cephalograptus cometa, and Retiolites ; while the Tieveshilly Series 
 has yielded .Retiolites and several characteristic species of Mono- 
 graptus. The rocks are much contorted, crushed, and cleaved, 
 and it has been noticed that the cleavage makes a higher angle 
 with the bedding in coarse than in fine grained bands. As is 
 not unusual, the black shales have been supposed to contain coal 
 seams, and numerous shafts have been sunk into them in the 
 vain hope of winning coal. The rocks do not vary much in 
 character when traced to the south west as far as Cavan, but beds 
 of conglomerate from eight to fifteen feet thick become an important 
 factor in the series (one of these, that of Granard, has been already 
 described under Leinster, v. page 19). Examples of grit (1355, 
 1323), conglomerate (1326) and shale (1322) will be found in the 
 cases (v. p. 5G). Great intrusive masses of plutonic rock, like 
 the granitite of Newry, and that of Crossdoney, near Cavan, were 
 intruded into these rocks in post-Lower-Silurian and possibly in 
 some cases in post-Upper-Silurian (Devonian) times, and at a later 
 date masses of not less importance like the granites of Mourne 
 and Slieve Gullion, with their associated complex of other igneous 
 rocks (v. page 75, &c.). These intrusions have produced a very 
 marked contact alteration in the sedimentary rocks which border 
 the granites both in the Newry area and at Crossdoney 
 (v. page 60). 
 
 An isolated patch of Silurian strata at Desertcreat, near 
 Pomeroy, is of great interest owing to the number of fossils from 
 it described by Portlock. Whilst the lower beds contain an 
 undoubted Lower Silurian fauna, the upper beds yield Graptolites 
 which have enabled Lap worth to correlate them with the Lland- 
 
f;2 CLSTER. [CASE 
 
 oviry or Tarannon rocks. They are chiefly green, fossiliferous, 
 slates occasionally passing into argillaceous limestone (801), inter- 
 bedded with flaggy sandstones and conglomerates. About Lisbel- 
 law in Fermanagh both Lower and Upper Silurian rocks 
 have been mapped. The Lower are hard splintery slates, red or 
 greenish in colour (1415), with some bands of conglomerate and fine 
 grained greywacke grits used as a local building stone (1408) ; the 
 Upper are very massive conglomerates with well rounded pebbles, 
 varying from half an inch to a foot in diameter, of quartzite, 
 granite, and vein-quartz, with blue quartz (14 1C) in the matrix ; 
 it is apparently from beds associated with the conglomerates that 
 Graptolites of Llandovery affinities have been obtained. 
 
 CASE XIX. THE OLD RED SANDSTONE. 
 
 This division is found bordering the ancient rocks of north- 
 east Antrim, cropping out from under the lower Carboniferous 
 rocks of Londonderry, and spreading over a hilly, fertile country 
 between Pomeroy and Enniskillen, where it has been coloured as 
 " Dingle Beds " in the Survey maps. 
 
 About Cushendall (Map F, Sec. 2) there are massive conglo- 
 merates of vein quartz and quartzite, replaced almost completely 
 by pebbles of quartz-porphyry (613), where they rest on an old 
 mass of that rock ; passing inland, sand beds (609,610) make their 
 appearance in the Series though its base still remains pebbly. 
 The old sea caves about Cushendun and Cushendall are excavated 
 in this conglomerate, and a view of them is displayed in the 
 Museum (P. 79). The tract between Pomeroy and Lough Erne 
 shows a basal conglomerate near Omagh, made up chiefly of the 
 debris of the underlying schists, pebbles of soft mica-schist being- 
 set in a matrix loaded with mica powder, derived from the same 
 source (1531). The bulk of the rocks are red, purple, and brown 
 micaceous sandstones (1545), overlaid towards the centre and 
 south by conglomerates (1547), containing fragments over one foot 
 in length. South of Pomeroy there is a large exposure of por- 
 pliyrite lavas and ashes (v. page 74) which appear to be banded 
 with the lower beds of the Sandstone, together with some intrusive 
 masses of ancient altered basalts, while more recent dolerite dykes, 
 possibly of Tertiary date, often traverse the sandstones in straight 
 lines extending for many miles. It is noteworthy that many of the 
 grit beds put on the aspect of ashes. Near Lisbellaw gritty 
 sandstones with fragmental quartz, felspar, and muscovite (1410) 
 are associated with conglomerates of similar composition (1411). 
 
 A patch of chocolate -red conglomerates, sandstones, and sandy 
 shales, probably of this age, was discovered by the Geological 
 Survey 011 the Fanad promontory. The pebbles are chiefly of 
 granite, quartz-porphyry, diorite, and quartzite, and have been 
 derived from the older series, from which the beds are separated 
 by a thrust plane. 
 
CASE XX.] CARBONIFEROUS ROCKS. 63 
 
 CASE XX. THE CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM. 
 
 The Lower Carboniferous Sandstone. The rocks of this age 
 in North East Ulster are largely covered by the immense lava 
 plateau of Antrim and only appear at its edges or where denuda- 
 tion has perforated it. It is the Lower Carboniferous rocks that 
 are chiefly seen (P. 70) and these have a peculiar character not 
 elsewhere known in Ireland, but one which links them with the 
 Scottish beds of the same age, and has led to their being termed 
 Calciferous Sandstone. The beds consist of sandstones (619,907), 
 white (614) yellowish and red in colour, with sJiales (868), thin 
 limestones (908), several seams of coal, and one of black-band 
 ironstone. Where fully represented the measures contain five 
 seams of coal, of which the " Main Coal " is 4 feet thick ; several 
 of these have been worked near their outcrop. The sandstones 
 give a beautiful building stone when carefully selected. 
 
 The coal beds are sometimes overlain by the basaltic lavas, and 
 are frequently penetrated by dykes and sills (or intrusive sheets), 
 of which that of Fair Head, rising 636 feet above the sea, is the 
 most magnificent example. The basin of Lough Foyle occurs in 
 a trough of Calciferous Sandstone (1376), conglomerate (3485) ami 
 red or yellow shales, occupying flat ground below the more rugged 
 and hilly country of the schists. 
 
 On the west of L. Neagh this series is divided into a Lower 
 and an Upper member, of which the former consists of red sand- 
 stones (623) and conglomerates, the latter of whitish and pink 
 sandstones (1353) which yield good building stones and flags, 
 coarse grits with quartz pebbles, blue calcareous shales, and bands 
 of impure limestone. No coal seams of any value occur here, 
 only mere partings of carbonaceous matter, but there is a seam of 
 red ferruginous clay containing haematite and a small quantity of 
 manganese ore. 
 
 North-west of Omagh the Lower Carboniferous Sandstone is 
 arenaceous (1542, 946) towards the West, but becomes more 
 argillaceous (901) towards the East; both Lower and Upper Stages 
 appear to be represented, and south of the great Old Keel Sand- 
 stone tract of Tyrone, the lower part is sandy while the upper 
 part consists of shale. An interesting oolite with large sandgrains 
 slightly coated with calcite occurs near Cookstown (1372). 
 Passing to the south-east these basement beds appear to thiii out, 
 and the Lower Limestone in Monaghan and Carrickm across rests 
 directly on Silurian rocks without the intervention of a sandy 
 base, while at Dundalk such a base is only very thin. In Cavnii 
 there are thin sandstones &m\ flags with a conglomerate at the base 
 (1553, 1565), and at Cultra (Sec. 1) on Belfast Lough a pale 
 limestone in this series is characterised by abundance of Modiola 
 Macadami (v. page 115) (1039). 
 
 In Donegal this Series is represented by 2,000 feet of massive 
 coarse dark red and purple conglomerate (1456) succeeded by grits 
 &m\ flags (1453), and dark calcareous shales with plant remains 
 (1484). Two remarkable outliers of similar rocks are found on 
 
64 ULSTER. [CASE xix, 
 
 the summit of Slieve League. Further south, at Ballyshannon 
 there is a dolomitic rock at the base (1492) which usually forms 
 the matrix of a conglomerate (1488, 1490) full of fragments of 
 quartz and granulite derived from the ancient subjacent rocks. 
 
 The Lower Carboniferous Limestone. In Donegal the Lower 
 Limestone is dark grey (I486), shaly and sandy in the upper beds, 
 and becoming more shaly towards the north ; to the north-west 
 of Omagh, too, there is more sediment towards the north and less 
 towards the south in a series about 600 feet thick which is oftenrichly 
 fossiliferous. Some of the limestones here are rich in magnesia 
 without having the usual appearance of dolomites. About Upper 
 Lough Erne the limestone is bluish grey and subcry stall in e, and 
 contains many Brachiopods (P. 71); whilst at the east of Slieve 
 Beagh it is often coarsely crystalline. The Lower Limestone of 
 Cavan has a smooth fracture, is dark grey in colour, and is often 
 earthy and fetid (1552) ; that of Armagh contains thick beds of 
 pale subcrystalline limestone (1337) which furnishes the marble 
 quarried there, a pink (1348) or purplish brown stone spotted 
 with yellow and brown, the colour being possibly due to staining 
 from the overlying beds of Permian sandstone ; to the west 
 and north-west of Lough Neagh the rocks of this division are 
 thin-bedded and light grey (945), often earthy and impure, 
 occasionally oolitic, fossiliferous (902), and coralline (1369, 1373, 
 944). The Carboniferous Limestone of Donegal is illustrated by 
 the photographs 55, 91, 92. 
 
 The Middle Carboniferous Limestone. This Stage is uniform 
 in character and consists of calcareous shale (1495) and beds of 
 massive sandstone (904), and flags, with occasional seams of 
 limestone, generally thin and impure (1428, 1487, 905), and some- 
 times cherty (1498, 9). In Donegal the sandstone provides the 
 celebrated Mount Charles building stone much used in the con- 
 struction of the Museum of Science and Art ; similar stones for 
 building, with others for flagging, are obtained from a bed in this 
 Stage in Derry and Tyrone. The stones are open in texture, 
 creamy in colour, felspathic and micaceous, with a siliceous 
 cement. They are not difficult to work and are durable (Y. 260). 
 "West of Lough Neagh there is good hydraulic limestone and seams 
 of clay-ironstone, and about Upper Lough Erne the subdivision is 
 1,000 feet in thickness. 
 
 The Upper Carboniferous Limestone This Stage, generally 
 much purer, more or less crystalline (698, 1360), with chert bands 
 and layers of dolomite, broken up by conspicuous joint planes into 
 square pillar-like blocks near Omagh, occurs in massive, thick 
 l>eds, forming the slopes of an escarpment about Upper Lough 
 Erne. About Cookstowii and near Lough Neagh, where the 
 whole thickness of the Carboniferous Limestone amounts to 2,000 
 feet, important bands of sandstone and conglomerate occur in the 
 Stage. 
 
OASES XIX. \: XX.] CARBONIFEROUS AXJ) 1'KHAIIAX ROCKS. 05 
 
 The Yoredale Series usually consists of shale* and fine calcareous 
 grits with thin limestones (1512) below them, followed by fels- 
 pathic grit (1496) and sandstone (1507), often with concretionary 
 iron-stained lumps, and occasionally nodules of clay-ironstone. On 
 Upper L. Erne (Lisnaskea Mountains) and Slieve Beagh, however, 
 the sandstones form the lowest member (1423, 1425), and are 
 followed by calcareous shales in which are nodules and beds of 
 clay-ironstone, formerly smelted, and slight indications of utterly 
 worthless coal. The series varies from 300 feet thick near 
 Omagh to 600 feet near L. Neagh. 
 
 1 The Millstone Grit. This rock, where met with, is as usual a 
 coarse-grained quartzose grit, occasionally conglomeratic, some- 
 times massive, but often sufficiently flaggy to be used for paving. 
 It is 200 feet thick near L. Neagh. 
 
 The Coal Measures. The area occupied by this series near 
 Lough Neagh is probably one of the most important in Ireland, as 
 the coal seams are numerous and fairly thick. The measures have 
 been divided into two parts, the Lower or Gannister Stage, 1,000 
 feet, and the Middle Stage over 900 feet thick. The Lower Sta,ge 
 contains near its base two workable coals, the " Main " and the 
 " Little " seams, embedded in sandstone, grit, and hard sandy shale, 
 which contains marine fossils such as Bellerophon, Orthoceras, 
 Goniatites, and Sjririfera. 
 
 The Middle measures contain eighteen coal seams which have 
 been extensively, but not very systematically, worked. The 
 Aiinagher seam is 9 feet thick, four more average 5 feet each, while 
 the rest vary from 2 to 3 feet in thickness, there being two seams 
 of valuable cannel, one 22, and the other 14 inches thick. Some 
 of the coals contain as little as 2 and others as much as 18 
 per cent, of ash. Occasionally the seams are " washed out" and 
 replaced by " horses " of sandstone. 
 
 The associated strata are fireclay, soft shales, and clay-ironstone, 
 and yield remains of fossil Plants, Shells, and Fish. The iron- 
 stones contain from 21 to 35 per cent, of metallic iron. 
 
 CASE XX. THE PERMIAN SYSTEM. 
 
 (Sec. 1). The Province of Ulster contains the only known 
 Permian rocks in Ireland, although a suggestion has been made 
 that some of the dolomite " dykes " in the Carboniferous Limestone 
 may have been filled from above in Permian times, while it is 
 certainly not unlikely that the transformation of some of the 
 limestone into dolomite may have been effected by the waters of 
 the salt lakes in which the Permian strata appear to have been 
 formed. The rocks are only found at three spots. Near Tully- 
 connel there are yellow and flesh-coloured dolomites (803), often 
 looking tufaceous (1362), sometimes oolitic, weathering like 
 sandstone and full of typical Permian fossils ; the cavities in the 
 rock frequently contain gypsum. Similar dolomites, formerly 
 
 E 
 
tj(j ULSTER. [CASES XX. & XXT. 
 
 quarried for the manufacture of sulphate of magnesia, are met with 
 on the east side of Belfast Lough. At Armagh a patch of 
 JVrmian rock rests unconformably on the Carboniferous strata, 
 and consists of beds of breccia (1339, 1343) and conglomerate 
 about 17 feet thick, covered by a boulder bed containing blocks of 
 grit and quartzite. These rocks present considerable resemblances 
 to the Permian strata of northern and midland England. 
 
 CASE XXI. THE TEIASSIC SYSTEM. 
 
 (Map F ; Sees. 1 & 2). This system is divisible into a Lower part, 
 mainly of sandstone, called the Bunter, and an Upper one, chiefly 
 of marl, called the Keuper. The strata appear to have been formed 
 in lakes similar to those in which the foregoing Permian rocks 
 were laid down. 
 
 The Bunter The lower division may be seen to the west and 
 south of Lough Neagh, near Belfast (P. 71), occupying the great 
 depressions of Belfast and Strangford Loughs ; a small patch also 
 enters the Province from the Kingscourt area. Everywhere the 
 rocks consist of bright red or orange coloured sandstone (805), 
 often marly (807, 1311), sometimes mottled (1357), and sometimes 
 yellower in tint, and with partings of mottled shales or marls 
 (1366). Occasionally the surface of slabs is marked with ripples, 
 suncracks, prints of salt crystals or tracks of animals ; the only 
 signs of life met with in the Series, except the bed of fish remains, 
 containing Dictyopyae (Palmoniscus) catuptera, which occurs at 
 Rhone Hill near Dungannon. About Belfast (P. 71) it is much 
 penetrated and metamorphosed by dykes of Tertiary dolerite 
 (P. 60), and although usually occupying flat ground it rises, where 
 protected by a covering of Tertiary lavas, into considerable hills, 
 like that of Scrabo (D. 44 ; P. 89, 90;. The red sands are used 
 as a local building stone, and the grey and red sandstones of 
 Scrabo Hill provide freestones (396) and flagstones which are 
 durable if well selected. Gypsum occurs in Monaghan (806). 
 
 The Keuper (Sec. 2). This series, as usual, frequently overlaps 
 the margin of the Bunter series and rests directly on older rocks, 
 particularly in Londonderry and Antrim. Where the full thick- 
 ness is present there is a sandstone, white, brown, or purple, loose 
 and pebbly (618), at the base; then follows a great mass of red, 
 purple, and greenish marls, sometimes showing pseudomorphs 
 of rock-salt (830), and over 750 feet thick about Belfast, where 
 they were pierced by a boring which passed through some three 
 seams of rock-salt and gypsum, giving 150 feet of saliferous strata. 
 Salt has also been met with near Larne, and gypsum near Kings- 
 court. The strata are unfossiliferous. 
 
 The Rhsetic Series (Sec. 2). These transitional strata, between 
 the lacustrine beds of the Trias and the marine clays of the Lias, 
 :iro met with near Lough Foyle, to the north of Larne, and near 
 Belfast. They are light green and grey, slightly calcareous, marls, 
 
CASE XXI.] JCTRASSIO AND CRETACEOUS ROCKS. 67 
 
 followed by dark-biuisli arenaceous shales (910), and limestones 
 (809), containing the usual brackish-water fauna, including 
 Avicula contorta, which sometimes makes up whole beds of lime- 
 stone. The Series is never more than 100 feet, and seldom over 
 20 feet in thickness. 
 
 CASE XXI. THE JURASSIC SYSTEM. 
 
 The Lias (Sec. 2). This Series consists of stiff blue fossiliferous 
 clays (626, 810), black indurated shales (841), and blue marls 
 interstratified with dark limestone (811, 832, 5, 1041). About 
 Larne the following zones in ascending order are recognisable : 
 Ammonites planorbis, A. angulatus, A. BucMandi, and possibly 
 A. margaritatus. The total thickness amounts to 35 feet. Near 
 Portrush the clay is much baked by the intrusion of basalt (v. 
 case XXVI.) 
 
 CASE XXI. THE CRETACEOUS SYSTEM. 
 The Upper Greensand (Map F ; Sec. 2 ; P. 69). A great gap 
 occurs at this point in the sequence, and the succeeding deposits 
 are the lithological and homotaxial equivalents of the Upper Green- 
 sand of eastern and southern England, although probably they are 
 later in actual date. The basal bed is usually pebbly, and a 
 conglomerate a foot in thickness is often met with. This passes 
 into a compact sandstone speckled with dark green grains of 
 glauconite (812), which, becoming oxidized, give the upper beds a 
 reddish colour near Larne (836, 7). Only 10 to 12 feet thick 
 here, and occasionally dwindling to a few inches in the north, it 
 thickens out to 70 or 80 feet near Belfast, where there are green 
 marls and sands (813, 872) surmounted by a conglomerate known 
 as the " mulatto stone." Dr. Hume and M. Barrois conclude 
 that the Hibernian Greensand was not deposited contemporaneously 
 with the English rock of the same name, but was laid down in 
 Lower and Middle Chalk time near the shore of the Chalk Sea. 
 
 The Chalk (Map F ; Sec. 2 ; D. 24 ; P. 59, 64, 73). This is 
 great mass of hard white, compact limestone (632) occasionally marly 
 and ironstained (633, 627), and with seams of flint about four 
 feet apart (814). The organic origin of the Chalk is clearly seen 
 in microscopic sections which are full of foraminifera from T i ?i to 
 F ^ F of an inch in diameter, and similar tests have been found by 
 Mr. Wright in the siliceous dust inside the hollow flints. The 
 flints themselves (635, 8) are tabular or irregular bodies made 
 of almost pure silica ; they have an abrupt junction with the 
 Chalk, and have almost certainly been deposited in it from 
 solution of silica in water, as shown by the replacement 
 in flint of organisms which while living undoubtedly possessed 
 shells made of carbonate of lime. Where the Upper Greensand 
 is absent there is a pebble bed which forms a base to the 
 Chalk (640, 1, 2, 3), clearly indicating that we are here near the 
 margin of the Chalk Sea. Separating the Chalk from the 
 
 E2 
 
$8 ULSTER. [CASES XXI. & XXIlY 
 
 overlying basalt of the plateavi there is generally a gravel made 
 of flints (639) which are often reddened and altered by the heat 
 of the basalt when it flowed out on the surface (D. 13, 23). 
 Tl>r fossils in the finer beds of this stratum are mainly rolled 
 forms derived from the Chalk. The Antrim Chalk is about 150 
 feet thick ; it forms a base to the plateau, but occasionally it rises 
 into important hills when protected by a capping of basalt. It 
 appears to belong to the division of the Upper Chalk, and mainly 
 to the highest zone characterized by Belemnitella mucronata. The 
 hardened nodular bands indicate the presence of a shore line, while 
 the transgressive overlap to the south, as M. Barrois has pointed 
 out, indicates that in all probability this shore line was situated in 
 the direction of County Down. 
 
 CASE XXII. THE TERTIARY GROUP. 
 
 The Volcanic Bocks of Antrim (Map F; Sec. 2). After the 
 denudation of the Chalk and previously formed strata the north- 
 east of Ireland became the scene of wide spread volcanic activity. 
 The earlier or lower sheets of Basalt amount to 450 feet in maxi- 
 nmm thickness and, resting on an eroded surface of Chalk, rise into 
 tabular hills 1,200 to 1,300 feet in height, while the valley sides 
 are terraced by the outcrop of the great sheets of lava which have 
 been carved away by streams since early Tertiary times (D. 34 ; 
 P. 73, 74, 76). The lavas exhibit tabular, spheroidal (D. 18), 
 and columnar jointing (D. 31 P. 52, 53, 56, 64, 67, 72) ; 
 their general character will be described on page 78. Occasional 
 beds of agglomerate and tuff occur, and the old vents of eruption, 
 filled with masses of coarse agglomerate penetrated by basalt dykes, 
 may occasionally be made out, as at Carrick-a-Raidhe and Tieveragh 
 Hill (P. 71, 74). Masses of Rhyolite occur at Tardree and 
 Templepatrick, Ballymena, and near Moira, and are intrusive into 
 the Lower Basalts. They were probably exposed to denudation 
 before the Upper Basalts were laid down, for beds of rhyolite 
 gravel are found between the Upper and Lower Basalts. 
 
 The Associated Sedimentary Deposits (Map F ; Sec. 2). 
 Between the layers of the Lower Basalt bands of clay and iron-ore 
 are of frequent occurrence (D. 32), but they become of great 
 importance between the Upper and Lower set of Sheets (D. 13, 
 23, 24, 27 ; P. 59, 68). They consist of basaltic ash beds (1042, 3) 
 and trachyte gravel (980, 1 , 3) passing down to fine clay, often 
 full of fossil plants (984, 5) and seams of lignite as at Ballypalidy, 
 famous for its leaf-bed, and to bauxite (839, 988, 990), a clay rich 
 in hydrated oxide of aluminium with some iron, sometimes used 
 in the preparation of the former metal. Mr. Kinahaii names the 
 slightly ferruginous clays Alumyte ; they contain 42-52 per cent, 
 of alumina, 1-1-5 of iron oxide, 13-27 per cent, of silica, and 
 18-27 per cent, of combined water; consequently, as he points 
 out, they do not correspond with any of the principal types of 
 
CASE XXII.] TERTIARY ROCKS. 69 
 
 French bauxite, but resemble more the wocheinite of Camiola. 
 At other times there are bands of clay (D. 29), and lithomarge 
 (987), passing into ochre and then into a rich iron-ore (D. 48). 
 This is sometimes a clay saturated with hydrated iron oxide, but 
 often the iron is gathered into pisolitic concretions of haematite in 
 an ochreous paste (993, 5, 8, 9). The iron ores contain from 35 
 to 40 per cent, of metallic iron, and are worked still to some extent, 
 while the ochre is extensively used. There is little doubt 
 that this series of deposits represents the subaerial denudation of 
 the older volcanic rocks ; it was deposited from streams, lakes, and 
 the soil, and was afterwards covered up by the flows of Upper 
 Basalt. The plants referred to above indicate that the volcanic 
 activity probably dates to the late Eocene or Oligocene period, 
 
 The Pipe clays of Lough Neagh which have been considered to 
 be Pliocene in date are either the expansion of those just described 
 or else earlier than the Basalts in date. Their relation to the 
 Basalt is uncertain, but they probably underly a great deal of the 
 area of Lough Neagh. They are white clays, sometimes useful as 
 a pipe-clay, variegated by red and greenish mottling (2789), and 
 containing fossil plants usually preserved in carbonaceous material, 
 but occasionally partly converted into silica. Silicified wood is 
 very common on the shore of Lough Neagh and has been widely 
 dispersed by glaciation (v. case 50). This wood opal resembles that 
 preserved in the basalt of the Giant's Causeway, from which it was 
 once supposed to have been derived, but Mr. Swanston has now 
 proved beyond doubt that the Lough Neagh clays have been its 
 source. The clays containing Mytttus (once referred to Unio) have 
 been shown by Mr. Clement Reid to contain scratched fragments 
 of basalt and worn fragments of silicified wood ; they underlie 
 other boulder-bearing clays, and must be classed with the Pleisto- 
 cene deposits. 
 
 CASE XXII. THE PLEISTOCENE SYSTEM. 
 
 The Lower Boulder Clay. The North of the Province of Ulster 
 it is which gives the best evidence of two directions of main 
 glaciation, the first from S. orS.E. to N. and N.W. outwards from 
 the great snow iield which extended south- west ward from Belfast 
 and the second from N.E. to S.W. when the Scottish ice invaded 
 the coast of Antrim and travelled across the country and out by 
 the western coasts. The Lower Boulder Clay (D. 25 ; P. 73), the 
 product of this glaciation (2790), extends in ridges and sheets to 
 heights like 1,300 feet in the Sperrin Mountains and elsewhere. 
 Shells are found in the clay at Muff and Bovevagh, and the clays 
 are at times useful for brick -making. 
 
 The Middle Sand and Gravel is current-bedded and shell-bearing, 
 and occurs in terraces up to 600 feet above the sea in Antrim. 
 
 The Upper Boulder Clay, well developed in Tyrone, is sometimes 
 50 feet in thickness and extends to a height of 850 feet. The 
 
70 ULSTER. [CASE xxn. 
 
 of some eskers are apparently covered by Upper Boulder 
 Clay and many have erratic blocks on them. Some of the erratics 
 are very large, as for instance the " Butterlump " Rock on the 
 east coast of Down which measures 20 feet by 15 by 15 ; a 
 picture of this by Du Noyer will be found on the walls (D. 45), 
 and also a photograph (P. 79). Another block has the same breadth 
 and height but is 30 feet long (see also P. 84). There are local 
 moraines in many places, for instance in the Mourne Mountains 
 and on the granite range of Barnesmore, and some of these 
 moraines dam up existing lakes or others which are now filled 
 up with detritus and form alluvial flats. 
 
 There are Raised Beaches at heights of about 25, 50, and 75 
 feet above mean sea level with old raised cliffs and sea stacks 
 (P. 57) above the highest tides of the present day. In connexion 
 with some of these beaches kitchen-middens, or old refuse heaps 
 of shells, bones and charcoal, associated with flint implements arid 
 chips of undoubted human workmanship, have been obtained, 
 and in some of the high level river gravels paleolithic flint weapons 
 have been discovered. Mr. Praeger considers that the Estuarine 
 clays found beneath the sea level on many of the shores and in 
 the Loughs of the North of Ireland were formed by the depression 
 which gave rise to the highest of these beaches. Resting on the 
 Boulder-clay comes, first of all, red sand which is considered to be 
 equivalent to the eskers ; then grey sand andpeat containing remains 
 of Megaceros (the " Irish Elk ") and probably equivalent to the 
 shell marls so frequent under peat bogs and marked by containing 
 Megaceros; then follow the clays, the lower characterised by 
 ficrobicularia piperata with a littoral shell-fauna, and hence not 
 deposited in deep water, and the higher deposited tranquilly in 
 deeper water and yielding Thracio, convexa and other shells which 
 indicate a depth of 50 to 80 feet. The fauna is of a slightly more 
 southern type than that inhabiting the shores at the present 
 day. 
 
 The river alluvia yield brick-clays, and that of the River Bann 
 contains numerous diatoms, and is so siliceous that it is mixed 
 with clays for brick making. Blown sand, intakes, and travertine 
 deposits also occur. The bogs are wide-spread, sometimes yield 
 bog iron-ore, and occasionally conceal the relics of old lake-dwellings 
 or crannoges in which stone and bronze implements, and some- 
 times gold ornaments, have been found. 
 
 2. THE IGNEOUS ROCKS OF ULSTER. 
 
 The Northern Province is unrivalled in Ireland for the quantity 
 and variety of igneous rocks which it contains, all types being 
 n -presented, from the most ancient and foliated types, to the most 
 recent volcanic outpourings in the British Isles. Case F. is 
 reserved for the known Tertiary lavas of the great Antrim plateau, 
 h a few older rocks from the same district, and the rest 
 tlir igneous rocks are placed m cnse E. For this reason 
 
CASE E.] IGNEOUS ROCKS OF THE NORTH WEST. 71 
 
 it will be necessary to depart somewhat from the usual order 
 of description from North to South, in order to treat the great 
 crystalline areas of the West first ; we shall then proceed towards the 
 East and South, and conclude with a description of the Tertiary and 
 older rocks of Antrim and the neighbourhood. Such a description 
 cannot however be strictly historical, for even in the areas of 
 most ancient rocks, there are found others of much more recent 
 date, including even Tertiary, or at any rate post -Carboniferous j 
 dykes. The following areas will be dealt with : ( 1 ) AT. W. Donegal, 
 (2) Barnesmore and the Blue Stack Mo^l,ntains, (3) the Rcqrfioe 
 region, (4) Crew and Park in Derry, (5) Slieve Gall-ion in Tyrone, 
 (6) the rocks in the western and central tracts of Old Red Sandstone 
 and Carboniferous rocks, as at Omagli, (7) the Coast of Down, 
 (8) the granite areas of Newry and Slieve Gullion, (9) the area 
 of Crossdoney and Cavan, (10) the Mourne Mountains and Coast, 
 (11) The older igneous rocks of Antrim, (12) the Antrim plateau. 
 
 CASE E. THE NORTH-WEST GRANITE AREA (GWEEBARA). 
 
 (Map E ; Sec. 26). A broad band of Granite stretches from 
 Malin Head in a south-westerly direction to Gweebara, and comes 
 again to the surface at Glenties. This mass has been the subject 
 of elaborate investigation by Scott and Haughton, who determined 
 that it had the composition of a hornblendic granitite with two 
 felspars (2796), microcline and oligoclase (2339), quartz, black 
 and occasionally white mica, hornblende, sphene (2340) and 
 often garnet. The felspars are white and pink (2294), the latter 
 often being large and porphyritic (2806). The authors mentioned 
 above showed that the silica percentage of the rock varies from 
 72 at Doochary Bridge to 55 at Ardara, on the edge of the mass. 
 
 It is frequently penetrated by veins of pegmatite (2297, 2308) ; 
 along certain bands, as at Barnesbcg, it is richly garnetiferous 
 (2302). These oands are on the strike of limestone bands 
 caught up in the granite and highly metamorphosed by it, 
 crystalline calcite, garnets, and other minerals being developed 
 (v. page 57). This gave rise to the idea that the granite 
 had absorbed the material of the limestone and acquired 
 a different composition in consequence. Portions of the 
 granite are beautifully foliated, near Glen (2296, 2299), and else- 
 where (2291), where the rock is a biotite gneiss^ often containing 
 rounded crystals of felspar (2299), or else has a granulitic aspect. 
 It has been thought that there was a perfect transition from the 
 surrounding schists through the gneiss into massive granite, 
 a passage which was supposed to indicate that the granite 
 represented the last and highest stage in the metamorphism of 
 the sediments. The reverse is probably the truth, the granite 
 where acted on by great earth-movements, either during or after 
 consolidation, has itself become foliated. Many beautiful varie- 
 ties of this rock and of the granitite of Barnesmore have been quar- 
 ried for polishing. Fekites (2311), coarse diorites (2312, 3), 
 
72 ULSTER. [CASE E. 
 
 lamprophyres (2805), massive amphibolites (2315), and epidiorites 
 (2318) are common intrusive types in the granite and the border- 
 ing schists, and augite-syenite containing biotite, from Three Tops 
 Mountain, has been described by Dr. Hyland. Porphyritic 
 oliwne-basalts with quite fresh minerals and possibly of Tertiary 
 age also freely occur (17G2). 
 
 A remarkable spheroidal granite occurs at Mullaghderg near 
 Dungloe. The main granite is of the normal type, but it is full of 
 flattened spheroids from 1 to 4 inches in diameter which possess 
 both radial and concentric structures. Tho nucleus of these bodies 
 consists of a granular aggregate of striated felspar (oligoclase), with 
 unstriated orthoclase and some quartz ; outside this comes a zone of 
 oligoclase with radially grouped crystals, free from quartz and with 
 occasional flakes of biotite, and over 12 per cent, of iron-ore. 
 This spheroid-bearing rock has been described at length by Dr. 
 Hatch. Polished and unpolished specimens will be found in 
 case XXXIII. Mr. R. H. Scott gives a long list of minerals 
 which have been obtained from the granite and rocks in its 
 neighbourhood, and amongst them schorl (indicolite), beryl (2307), 
 molybdenite and apatite are noteworthy, 
 
 CASE E. THE BARNESMORE GRANITE AREA. 
 
 The Barnesmore or Blue Stack area consists of a true gmnitite 
 with black mica only. The felspars are microcline and plagioclase 
 which embed well-formed, small, crystals of orthoclase. The rock 
 is pink in colour, and contains much quartz (1470); it may 
 conceivably be of Tertiary age. It is penetrated by very fresh 
 and'probably recent dykes of pitchstone, andesite,Sinddolerite, which 
 have been described by Professor Sollas. The pitchstone (1468, 
 2335) is black and resinous, sometimes vesicular, and porphyritic ; 
 the brownish glassy base contains, according to Professor Sollas, 
 slender needles of pyroxene, minute stellate crystals, and magnetite 
 dust, and in it are embedded porphyritic crystals of sanidine, quartz, 
 and plagioclase. The augite-andesite is made up of plagioclase 
 felspar, pale green pyroxene, and magnetite embedded in a glassy 
 vesicular matrix. The dolerites are fresh and ophitic with 
 plagioclase felspars set in purplish -brown augite and con- 
 taining much olivine which in most cases is not in the least 
 decomposed (1464, 1478). Most of these rocks contain porphyritic 
 felspar and they penetrate the granite, schists, and even the 
 Carboniferous rocks of the locality. The great dolerite mass 
 near Donegal (1481), pierces the lower Carboniferous Sandstone. 
 It is a very coarse ophitic olivine-dolerite with large masses of 
 augite which enclose felspars and olivines ; all the minerals are 
 perfectly fresh. The schists are traversed by dykes of micaceous 
 felsite (1474), probably off-shoots from the granite, and epidiorites, 
 containing much hornblende (1457), and often converted into 
 micaceous hornblende-schixfs bearing secondary quartz and albite 
 (1458). 
 
CASE E.] IGXEOUS BOCKS. 73 
 
 CASE E. RAPHOE AREA. 
 
 (Map E.) The schists of Raphoe are pierced by numerous 
 hornblendic microcjranites (1900) frequently showing porphyritic 
 crystals of orthoclase in a microcry stall ine matrix (2817). At 
 Clondermot (2815) there is a dyke of vogesite or syenitic 
 lamprophyre, a pink rock with acicular hornblende, showing 
 microscopically well formed crystals of hornblende and orthoclase 
 with a small quantity of interstitial quartz crystallized between 
 them. Numerous epidiorites are to be found at St. Johnstown 
 (2321), Convoy (2323), and near Raphoe (2325) ; they are grey in 
 colour and certainly are highly felspathic and calcareous. 
 
 CASE K CREW AND PARK. 
 
 There are intrusive felsites (1573) about Crew in Tyrone, and 
 felsite breccias (1576) which seem to indicate contemporaneous 
 volcanic activity ; similar felsites are found at Park in Deny. 
 The chief igneous rocks however amongst the schists of Deny are 
 epidiorites, often very coarsely crystalline (1484), and still retain- 
 ing their ophitic structure, although the minerals have been 
 changed. In some the original pyroxene appears to have been 
 diallage, but it and other pyroxenes are now generally converted 
 into actinolite or fibrous amphibole in aggregates. 
 
 CASE XXXII. SLIEVE GALLIOX. 
 
 A plutonic complex containing several interesting rock types 
 occurs in Tyrone, about Slieve Gallioii and Kildress. The pro- 
 minent types are coarse granites more or less foliated, and passing 
 into quartz-diorites. Both types of rocks frequently contain 
 blue quartz (2820, 2337) together with abundant hornblende, 
 and some mica, chiefly biotite (2337) ; as usual there are also 
 intrusive dykes of epidiorite passing into hornblende-schist. At 
 Athenree, and Termonmaquirk near it, there is a very beautiful 
 gabbro (1763) exhibiting many of the variations shown in such 
 areas as the Lizard and the Ayrshire Coast where gabbros abound. 
 The pyroxene is present as large, flat crystals of diallage with 
 small metallic-looking plates deposited along its cleavage 
 planes so that it has a glittering bronzy lustre in hand specimens. 
 This mineral varies much in size, some crystals being ^-inch long 
 (3481), while those in other specimens may be 1 or 2 inches. 
 When this great size is attained the diallage makes up the bulk 
 of the rock (3480, 736), as it does in the diallage rock from 
 Lendalfoot in Ayrshire. A plagiockise felspar is usually present, 
 sometimes set ophitically in the diallage, and the last mineral is 
 frequently altered into a mass of fibrous actinolite. A fresh 
 ophitic olivine-dolerite is to be found at Gortacloghan (1764). 
 
71 ULSTER. [CASE E. 
 
 CASE K OMAGH, ETC. 
 
 A miscellaneous group is next placed together, because the rocks, 
 for the most part, are interbedded with, or intrusive into, the 
 Old Red Sandstone and Carboniferous rocks of central Ulster. 
 First come the melaphyres or altered olivine-basalts about 
 Omagh and Recarson intrusive into the Old Red Sandstone 
 and older rocks. These are purple rocks with no visible porphy- 
 ritid ingredients except shining opaque crystals, with a bronzy 
 lustre and colour, looking at first like specular iron but in reality 
 referable to a mineral recently described in America as iddingsite. 
 These are clearly pseudomorphs after olivine, a mineral in- which 
 the rock must have been rich. As they are set in a ground of 
 plagioclase laths with augite, and possibly some olivine, the rocks 
 may be classed us olivine-basalts (2344). About Cappagh, south of 
 Pomeroy, there is found a group of altered Jvypersthene-andesite* or 
 2)orphyrites, red or purple rocks (2345), with a very marked flow- 
 structure (2346), almost certainly lavas interbedded with the Old 
 Red Sandstone of that district. Scattered over the Province are 
 many dykes of perfectly fresh 'basalt and dolerite, like many 
 already described as certainly post-Carboniferous and probably 
 Tertiary in age. They are mostly ophitic, with plagioclase felspar 
 laths embedded in augite, and with porphyritic crystals of 
 olivine, often quite fresh and unaltered. A zeolite, possibly 
 analcime (1347 from Armagh) occurs as the ultimate product of 
 consolidation or else as a secondary product deposited in place of 
 or between the felspars. The dolerite at Lisnaskea contains very 
 beautiful augites colourless internally but deepening to an intense 
 purple brown or even black tint at their planes of contact with 
 the felspars (1419). The great sill (the " Whin Sill " of Ireland) 
 intrusive into the Yoredale rocks of Fermanagh, north of Lough 
 Melvin, is a porphyritic dolerite, rich in olivine, but it appears to 
 have been folded, subsequently to its injection, together with the 
 Carboniferous rocks which contain it (1505). If so it can hardly 
 be of Tertiary age ; but any more certain evidence than this is 
 wanting. 
 
 CASE E. COAST OF DOWN. 
 
 The contorted Lower Silurian rocks of County Down contain a 
 number of igneous rocks which, like the sediments, connect this 
 area with the Southern Uplands of Scotland. The chief of these 
 are lampropliyres or mica-traps belonging to the group of minettes 
 and kersantites. The usual mica is brown, probably biotite, but it 
 is often bleached and zoned, the interior being lighter in colour 
 than the exterior ; occasionally the interior is darker than the 
 exterior, and where that is the case there is generally a black 
 margin to the crystal (2354). The hornblende, which is generally 
 present, is also usually zoned. The matrix of the rocks consists 
 of an aggregate of small, stumpy, usually well formed, crystals of 
 
CASE E.] IGNEOUS HOCKS OF DOWX. 75 
 
 felspar, but they are often so much decomposed that it is impossible 
 to say whether orthoclase or plagioclase predominates, while at 
 times the two constituents are present in equal quantities. The 
 rocks are in thin dykes, often much twisted and altered, and are 
 usually to be seen on the sea coast ; a few, however, have been 
 traced inland. A rock, occurring some miles N".W. of Down- 
 patrick (2356), may be called hornblendic minette, those three 
 miles N.W. of the same place (1906) and on the shore at Bally- 
 walter (1903) are kersantites, at times augitic, while that from 
 Dillon, S.E. of Dowupatrick (2849), is a camptonite, and that 
 from four miles W. of Killyleagh (Crossgar? 2354) can only be 
 spoken of as a mica- trap. 
 
 CASE E. THE NEWRY GRANITE. 
 
 The great mass of granite, extending from Slieve Ooob to 
 Newry and on to Slieve Gullion and Forkill, next claims atten- 
 tion. It is a grey granitite without muscovite but with quartz, 
 two felspars, black mica, and greenish hornblende (2357, 8). Much 
 plagioclase felspar, probably oligoclase, is present, and this some- 
 times increases in quantity so much that, though normally a 
 potash-granite, the mass locally becomes a soda-granite. Sphene 
 and apatite are abundant, and the mica is so much altered to 
 chlorite as to look green in a hand specimen. The rock is 
 quarried for building and ornamental purposes at Goraghwood 
 and Bessbrook (v. case XXXIII.) This great granite mass is 
 intrusive into Lower Silurian rocks which are much metamorphosed 
 along the junction plane. Remarkable rocks, which are said to 
 graduate into the granite, have been collected from Slieve Garran 
 (2363. 4) ; they are not improbably enclosures, either of the nature 
 of segregations or else brought up from below by the molten 
 granite. They are dense black rocks showing, when fresh, biotite, 
 diallage and apatite in great quantity, augite, and both green and 
 brown compact hornblende, often inter-grown together (2364). 
 The diallage, however, gradually passes at its edges into actinolite, 
 and one specimen (2363) retains hardly any diallage at all, it 
 having been replaced by fibrous actinolite. 
 
 Parallel with the granite boundary or radiating out from it into 
 the surrounding rocks, or even at times penetrating the granite 
 itself, are dykes which have been mapped as elvanite, and which, 
 judging from Professor Hull's description, vary from microgranites' 
 to quartz-porphyries. Their matrix is microcrystalline or 
 cryptocrystalline, and they contain crystals of orthoclase, oligoclase, 
 mica, quartz, amphibole, and apatite. 
 
 Close-grained basalt dykes penetrate the granite (2362), and one, 
 of the glassy variety called tachylite, is found at Tullynasoo Moun- 
 tain in Slieve-na-largy, near Castlewellan (2853). It was described 
 by Mr Butley as a glass, coloured brown by the minute dust 
 which it contained, embedding crystals of magnetite, clouded dark 
 bodies possibly made of magnetite dust, and spherical bodies which 
 
76 ULSTER. [CASES n. & E. 
 
 have some of the characters of magnetite. The specimen in the 
 Survey Collection shows, in addition, skeleton- octahedra of 
 magnetite, like those seen in slags, with tiny plagioclase crystals, 
 often mere skeletons made of microlites, and radiating tufts of 
 similar microlites. The analysis of the rock by Professor 
 Haughton gave 55 per cent, of silica and the usual composition of 
 a basaltic glass. A pitcJistone, with a remarkable platy structure, 
 occurs in the town of Newry (3330). It is a glass, coloured brown 
 by tiny star-like groups of microlites and containing porphyritic 
 crystals of quartz and orthoclase. The chief rock in Slieve Gullion 
 is a hornblendic microgranite (1904). 
 
 CASE II. CROSSDONEY AND CAVAN. 
 
 The granite mass of Crossdoney, near Cavan, corresponds with 
 that of Newry in geological position and in many of its characters 
 (1557). It is a granitite, sometimes augitic, passing towards 
 the quartz-diorites, white or grey in colour, non-porphyritic, and 
 contains about equal quantities of orthoclase and plagioclase felspar. 
 Under the microscope the felspars, mica, hornblende, and augite, 
 when present, are all found to be idiomorphic and embedded in 
 interstitial quartz in the coarse varieties (15 68), in a microcrystalline 
 matrix in the compacter varieties (1555). Sphene and apatite are 
 usually present. The augite is light green and edged with secondary 
 hornblende, while in compact varieties the small micas aggregate 
 round the augite crystals (1556). The mica is biotite of a deep 
 brown colour, and it is frequently intergrown with the hornblende 
 (1563). The rock is devoid of foliation, passes at its edges into 
 fine-grained inicrogranite (1561) rich in biotite, and even into 
 felsite, and while itself pierced by microgranite veins at its edges, it 
 includes patches of altered sediments which it has caught up and 
 converted into hornblendic and micaceous hornfels. It has exerted 
 great influence on the sediments through which it has been 
 intruded, and its contact phenomena have been dealt with on 
 page 60. 
 
 CASE E. THE MOURNE MOUNTAINS. 
 
 (Sec. 1.) The granite of the Mourne Mountains is certainly much 
 more recent than the two last described. It is a granitite with 
 quartz often smoky in tint (2366), two felspars, orthoclase and albite, 
 and green mica. The order of consolidation of these minerals is 
 not that usual for granites, for, instead of crystallizing last and 
 enclosing the other constituents, the quartz has crystallized first, 
 taken its own crystalline form, and become embedded in the other 
 minerals (2367). This is especially the case on the margin of the 
 mass. This rock is famous for its geodes, which are hollow 
 cavities or cracks lined and filled with the essential and adven- 
 titious minerals of the granite ; thus quartz, albite, and orthoclase 
 occur in some specimens (1905), beautiful crystals of beryl and 
 
CASES E&F.] IGNEOUS ROCKS OF' DOWN AND ANTRIM. 77 
 
 topaz in others, and crystals of chrysoberyl, fluor, peridot, and 
 gadolinite have been found. It is not usually porphyritic, but 
 this aspect is sometimes seen (2371), when the rock would be a 
 beautiful ornamental stone. The very characteristic scenery of 
 the granite area is illustrated by Mr. Welch's beautiful photo- 
 raphs (P. 93, 94, 95). The age of the granite is certainly later 
 than the Carboniferous Period and it may possibly be Tertiary. 
 It presents characters which link it with the Arrari granites, and it 
 is known to truncate certain basaltic dykes which are of Tertiary 
 type, and probably belong to the lower set of lava sheets, although 
 it is itself pierced by others of a similar type, probably belonging 
 to the upper set ; this would suggest that its ago is the same as 
 that of the rhyolites to be shortly described. 
 
 The coast-line to the east of the Mourne Mountains shows a great 
 variety of igneous rocks. Micaceous quartz-porphyries (2855, 6), 
 fdsites (2859) which are hardly to be distinguished from the 
 rhyolites to be presently described as occurring further north, 
 andesites y basalts (2857, 2375, 6), and dolerites. Many dykes are 
 composite, being filled in with two or more types of rocks, such as 
 rhyolite and andesite, or felsite and basalt (2857). Professor 
 Cole has described an instance where the intrusion of an acid rock 
 (eurite) has caused the melting and absorption of some of the con- 
 stituents of a previously intruded intermediate rock (andesite). 
 
 Amongst the basic dykes, Patrickson and Portlock discovered 
 examples with variolitic structure near Annalong, and these have 
 been re-discovered and described by Professor Cole (1750). This 
 type of rock is generally green, with purple, spherical bodies, or 
 varioles consisting of radiating crystals, scattered through it. 
 This structure appears to be visible only at the edges and probably 
 at the top of the dykes ; such dykes are likely to be of very 
 recent date. A great dyke at Rostrevor is much worked for 
 paving-setts ; it is an uralitic diabase or epidiorite containing 
 plagioclase, augite, uralite, viridite, and magnetite (1765). Pro- 
 fessor von Lasaulx termed the rock eucrite. 
 
 CASE F. THE OLDER IGNEOUS ROCKS OF ANTRIM. 
 
 (Map F; Sec. 2.) A beautiful diorite of the type called camp- 
 tonite by Rosenbusch occurs at Rue Bane Point, in Antrim, amongst 
 the gneisses and schists. It contains crystalline hornblende and 
 biotite in a decomposed felspathic base, which now includes much 
 calcite and minute needles of hornblende (1896, 2825). Ejndiorites 
 also occur here (2347). A mass of quartz-jelsite or quartz- 
 porphyry (2836, 2351, 2) occurs to the west of Cushendall, and 
 has provided by denudation a large proportion of the pebbles of the 
 conglomerates at the base of the Old Red Sandstone of that 
 locality (2834). It is a porphyritic rock, red, white, or black in 
 colour, with abundant crystals of porphyritic orthoclase and 
 some plagioclase, brown mica and quartz, in a close-grained ground- 
 
78 ULSTER. [CASE F. 
 
 mass, which is a felt of minute felspar needles. Til a boss N. W. 
 of Cushenduii, and in dykes on the shore, there occurs a bright 
 red porphyritic, microgranite (2827, 2830). The phenocrysts 
 consist of orthoclase, oligoclase, and quartz, set in a microcrystal- 
 line matrix. The porphyritic orthoclase crystals are beautifully 
 zoned and often very large ; they contain, ophitically, numerous 
 small, well-terminated crystals of oligoclase, which are usually 
 arranged parallel to the outlines of the containing crystal. Biotite, 
 more or less altered to chlorite, is a tolerably abundant constituent 
 in some types, and it is sometimes present inside the large 
 orthoclase phenocrysts. 
 
 CASE F. THE VOLCANIC PLATEAU OF ANTRIM. 
 
 (Map F ; Sec. 12.) In this area the first rocks to claim 
 attention are the necks, bosses, and dykes, the feeders from 
 which vast floods of basaltic lava proceeded. Amongst the 
 necks may be mentioned Slemish (2402), Tieveragh Hill (2396; 
 P. 74), Scawt Hill (2403, 4, 5), and Carnmoney Hill (2418, 9, 
 2420; P. 71). The dykes penetrate all the older rocks of the 
 district, Old Red Sandstone (2396), Lower Carboniferous rocks 
 (the Great Gaw dyke, 2386), New Red Sandstone (2425, the 
 Carrickfergus dyke), (P. 58, 60, 78, 89, 90), (Sec. 1 and 2), the 
 Lias (2860) at Portrush, which is baked to a porcellanite without, 
 however, destroying the fossils which it contains (v. page 60), the 
 Chalk (2395, 2401), (D 28, 44 ; P. 59), and the Sheets of Basalt 
 themselves (2388), (P. 77). Most of these dykes are the ordinary 
 type of ophitic olivine-doierite. The olivine has consolidated first 
 in irregular grains, sometimes presenting a rude approximation to 
 the crystalline form ; then the iron ores, followed by the plagio- 
 clase felspars ; lastly, the augite, in great ophitic plates, enclosing 
 the previously formed constituents, especially the felspars. This 
 order is not, however, always maintained, and is sometimes 
 subject to the most remarkable variations. Thus the augite and 
 felspar, and in one case even the olivine and felspar are inter- 
 grown together like the felspar and quartz in micropegmatite ; 
 while in two cases I have detected the olivine ophitically enclosing 
 felspar crystals, proving that the felspar must have crystallized 
 before the olivine in these instances. A very coarse-grained 
 dolerite (or gabbro) occurs at Portrush, the augite being in crj- stals 
 an inch long. The felspar is, however, mostly replaced by a 
 zeolite (2860, 1). In some dolerites from here the outer portions 
 of the olivine crystals are deep brown in colour (2441). At Fair 
 Head, too, there are coarse dolerites, with beautiful augite crystals, 
 occurring in dykes, laccolites (P. 59), or sills, intrusive amongst 
 the basalt lavas or the Carboniferous rocks below (2389, &c.) 
 In this rock Prof. Judd has described a peculiar feature which 
 he calls glomero-porphyritic structure ; the porphyritic minerals 
 are aggregates of anorthite and olivine, set in an ophitic matrix. 
 
CASE F.] THE TERTIAPvY BASALTS. 79 
 
 A beautiful porphyritic basalt, with bright glassy plagioclase 
 crystals and small olivines, forms a dyke in the rhyolite of 
 Carnearney Hill (2410). 
 
 The basaltic lava flows are divided into two main sets, an 
 upper and a lower one, with beds of ash, lithomarge, ochre, &c., 
 between them, and indications, by denudation and deposition, of 
 the lapse of very considerable time between them. There is no 
 lithological distinction between the two groups except that on the 
 whole the Upper are slightly finer in grain and more amygdaloidal 
 than the Lower. The rocks are mostly true basalts, sometimes 
 with porphyritic felspar crystals, but more usually quite compact. 
 They are crystalline in microscopic sections showing a felt of long 
 plagioclase crystals set amongst grains of augite which are usually 
 colourless, but sometimes become brown at the edges, especially 
 where bordered by iron ores. The only porphyritic constituent in 
 the compact rocks is olivine (2868) ; occasionally there is a second 
 generation of smaller olivines in the matrix (2441). Instead of 
 being granular the base is sometimes ophitic on a small scale 
 (2435) and at times the ophitic structure is so large that it is 
 difficult to believe the rock is not an intrusive sheet (2429). 
 Owing to the difficulty of separating intrusive sills from true lava 
 flows where the two have a similar composition and appearance it 
 is quite possible they may have occasionally been confused in the 
 mapping. In the field these rocks are frequently columnar (3475) 
 and columns will be found on the floor of the Survey room and 
 also in a group in the adjoining room (E 4), (D 31, 52, 53, 56 ; 
 P. 43, 44, 64, 67, 72). Spheroidal structure is also very common 
 (3472, 4), (D 18). The rock is frequently amygdaloidal (2436, 
 2442, 4, 5) the vesicles being filled with many minerals such as 
 calcite, chalcedony, mesotype, scolecite, natrolite, galactite, 
 stilbite, brewsterite, and a curious substance called hullite. 
 
 Interbedded with the basalts and especially between the upper 
 and lower groups are numerous ash beds (2450, 2870), which pass 
 laterally into iron-ores, ochres, boles, gravels, and bauxites (v. 
 page 68). Considerable masses of agglomerate occur locally and 
 are supposed to indicate vents of eruption, as at Carrick-a-raidhe 
 (2447, 9). 
 
 At Teniplepatrick quarry there is a section which appears to 
 prove that the rhyolite of that locality is intrusive into the lower 
 group of basalts. Now as it is certain that there are fragments 
 of rhyolite in a gravel which occurs between the lower and upper 
 basalt groups, the age of the rhyolite in this locality seems to be 
 definitely ascertained ; it is later than the older basalts into 
 which it is intrusive, and earlier than the upper basalts which 
 rest upon fragments denuded from it. Thus the rhyolite indicates 
 that a considerable lapse of time may have occurred between the 
 deposition of the Lower and Upper Basalts, to allow of denudation 
 penetrating through the cover of basalt into which the rhyolite 
 was intruded before actually reaching that rock itself. This 
 
SO tTLSTER. [CASE I>. 
 
 rhyolite is found at many localities but chiefly at Ballymena 
 (2873), Tardree (2455) and Sandy Braes (2458), at Tempi epatrick 
 (2463), and near Moira (38G) in Down. It is possible that, 
 although intrusive at Templepatrick, it may have flowed out 
 at the surface as lava at some of the other localities. This 
 supposition is suggested by the flow and perlitic structures, 
 the glassy aspect, and other characters presented by the rhyo- 
 lite at Sandy Braes and other localities. These characteristics 
 can all be matched in the recent rhyolites of Hungary. The rock 
 is acid in composition and contains 76 per cent, of silica. This 
 shows itself in porphyritic crystals of quartz and sanidine which 
 occur side by side with those of plagioclase felspar, almost 
 certainly, albite there being very little lime on the rock. Ferromag- 
 nesian constituents are rare, but biotite and hornblende have been 
 noticed, together with magnetite, epidote, apatite, zircon, and 
 sphene. Von Lasaulx detected tridymite in plenty as minute 
 scaly aggregates. These minerals are embedded sometimes in a 
 pure brown glass when the rock is a porphyritic obsidian or pitch- 
 stone, but more usually the glass is crowded with minute curved 
 trichites or crystallites. The rocks are brown or greenish in colour 
 and show their porphyritic quartz and felspar crystals clearly to the 
 unaided eye (2874, 7). At Sandy Braes, where the characters 
 just mentioned are best seen, the rock is often beautifully perlitic, 
 a structure due to the shrinkage of the rock as it cooled, and which 
 has affected not only the glassy base of the rock but the enclosed 
 quartz crystals. The grey " trachytic " varieties more common at 
 Tardree and Templepatrick (2464) are quite similar in their 
 porphyritic constituents, but these are embedded in a matrixnotnow 
 if ever glassy, but made of a felt of orthoclase microliths associated with 
 quartz and probably tridymite (2882). Sometimes the matrix is 
 cryptocrystalline and the actual character of its components cannot 
 be ascertained (2881). Occasionally the cores of the porphyritic 
 crystals are striated felspar completed by the addition of zones of 
 orthoclase (2463). When the rock has undergone a great 
 deal of decomposition it becomes warm brown or red in tint 
 (2459, 2460), and opal is not infrequently present in these 
 decomposed varieties (2875). The flow structures are often very 
 beautiful (2880) and are due to bands of different colour, hardness, 
 or resisting power, to streaks of microlites in the glass, to the 
 alternation of glassy and stony bands, or to bands with microlites 
 alternating with those possessed of cryptocrystalline structure. 
 
 Of the upper lava-sheets but little remains to be said ; they are 
 mostly basalts, compact, and with a minute crystalline structure 
 (3473, 2466). Some, however, are coarser and show ophitic 
 relations in their principal minerals (2467, 9). These rocks 
 rest on ashes and in hollows denuded in the older set of lavas. 
 
CASE XXVII.] SILURIAN UOCKS Of' MUNSTEH. 
 
 MUNSTER. 
 
 81 
 
 1. GENERAL ACCOUNT OF THE HOCKS. 
 
 The rocks of this Province are traversed by a series of folds 
 which trend from a point a little north of east to one a little south 
 of West. These folds bring Silurian rocks to the surface at the 
 north-east, south-east, and west of the Province, but over the rest 
 of the area only Devonian (or Old Red Sandstone) and Carbon- 
 iferous Rocks are displayed in alternating ridges and troughs, 
 crossed and truncated by a second set of slighter folds trending 
 north and south. The mountain tracts usually occur on the 
 anticlinal lines, where the Devonian and Silurian rocks make their 
 appearance, and particularly where as about Killarney these are 
 associated with igneous rocks. The Coal Measures are to be found 
 in Limerick and Tipperary, Lower Carboniferous rocks only being 
 left undenuded on the southern synclines, amongst which, and the 
 associated Devonian rocks, some mineral veins occur. 
 
 The succession of rocks in Munster may be thus stated, in 
 descending order : 
 
 Systems. 
 
 Scries. 
 
 Igneous Rocks. 
 
 6. Pleistocene, . 
 
 4. Carboniferous, , 
 
 8. Old Red Sandstone, 
 
 2. Upper Silurian, . 
 1. Lower Silurian, . 
 
 Pipe Clays, d-c, 
 
 Goal Measures, 
 
 Millstone Grit,- 
 < Yoredale Series, . 
 
 Carboniferous Limestone, . 
 I, Carboniferous Slate, &c., . 
 ( Upper Old Bed Sandstone, . 
 
 l Lower Old Red Sandstone and 
 L Dingle Beds. 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Rocks, 
 
 Intrusive and fntel'- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
 Intrusive and Inter- 
 bedded Rocks. 
 
 CASE XXVII THE SILURIAN SYSTEM. 
 
 The rocks of this System occur inside a series of inliers sur- 
 rounded by Old .Red Sandstone, dotted about in the wide area of 
 Carboniferous strata of the North-eastern and Central parts of the 
 Province, in the area of Clogher on the west, and of Waterford 
 to the east. The following areas demand description : (1) Lough 
 
82 MUXSTER. ['CASE XXVII. 
 
 Graney (2) Slieve Bernagh, the Silver mine Mountains, ' Slieve- 
 Felim, and ike Devil's Bit ; (3) Slieve Galty. ; (4) Slievenaman ; 
 (5) The Comeragh Mountains ; . (6) Clogher Head and Dingle. 
 
 Everywhere the rocks are green, grey, or blue grits, slates, and 
 flags, with beds of sandstone, rare limestones, and black slates. 
 The slates are especially quarried and 'utilized in Clare, Cork, 
 Kerry, and Tipperary. At Lough . Graney the beds answer 
 this description (1746, 7) ; they are imperfectly cleaved, and,' about 
 Scalpnagown, contain beds of volcanic ash and breccia, and masses 
 of felsite, andesite/dnd amygdaloidal diabase, soiiie of which are 
 intrusive, but others are undoubtedly lavas of contemporaneous 
 date (v. page 90). No fossils have hitherto been found in these 
 rocks, and their exact age is unknown. In the Slieve Bernagh 
 range occur compact green grits (1676), purple (1682) and 
 green slates (1666, 1679), quartzo-felspathic sandstones (1680), 
 with olive and red clay rocks ; fossils are fairly abundant. 
 Workable slates are quarried at Killaloe and elsewhere in Slieve 
 Bernagh. From Sixmilebridge, Ccenograptus and Dicellograptus 
 have been obtained in beds which must be of Llandeilo age, while 
 the presence of Llandovery, and perhaps higher, rocks in the 
 neighbourhood, is indicated by the presence of Cyrtograptus^ 
 Monograptus priodon, ' Petraia, Cardiola interrupta, Euomphalus 
 funatus, Atrypa, marginalia, and other forms at many localities in 
 the Silvermine and Slieve Felim Mountains. Copper mines have 
 been worked in these beds at Lackamore, and graphitic anthracite 
 occurs in the Silurian beds of Upperchurch. The exact order of 
 succession being unknown, it is impossible to give even an 
 approximate estimate of the thickness of rock. Slieve Galty is 
 made up of hard green or grey quartzose grit (1699) and dark olive 
 and black, sandy, shales (1701, 1702), from which no fossils are 
 recorded. 
 
 Jukes suggested that the western group of .dull green and 
 purple rocks in Slievenaman might possibly be Cambrian, while 
 the blue and grey slates and grits, with dykes of diabase and 
 felsite and beds of volcanic ash, to the east, were probably Lower 
 Silurian ; but the fossils since collected from the western group 
 prove that it also is Lower Silurian. In Waterford (Sec. 50) pale 
 grey or purplish shales with thin grits (916), narrow bands of limes- 
 tone, and thin beds of black shale (848, 849), in which numerous 
 graptolites are found, occur at Tramore and at Gibbet Hill. These 
 include Leptograptus flaccidus,? Dicellograptus sextans, Diplo- 
 graptus mucronatus, Climacograplus ., (bicornis ?), and Dicrano- 
 yraptus ramosus, which indicate the Llandeilo age of the rocks. 
 These beds compare with those of Sixmilebridge on the one hand, 
 and of Ballymoney, near Gorey , on the other. Judging by the 
 lists of fossils given by Mr. Baily, it would appear that a linie- 
 stone, approximately equivalent to that of Llandeilo, is -present 
 in the series, and that the liver- coloured conglomerates an'd 
 shales interstratified with volcanic rocks (v. p. 112), and associated 
 with pale grey calcareous grits and flaggy impure lime-stone, 
 
CASES XXVII. & XXVIII.] SILURIAN ROCKS. 83 
 
 taming Trilobites, are of Bala age ; there would appear, however, 
 to be no Upper Silurian rocks in the area. This district contains 
 an enormous amount of intrusive rock, which will be referred to 
 on page 89, and associated with the igneous rocks are the veins of 
 copper ore worked at the Knockmahon mines. 
 
 The remarkable group of Silurian rocks in the Dingle promon- 
 tory has been broken up by Jukes and Du Noyer into the follow- 
 ing divisions, given in descending order : 
 
 3. The Croaghmarhin Beds Ludlow Series. 
 2. The Ferriter's Cove Beds = Wenlook Series. 
 1. The Anascaul Beds Llandovery? 
 
 1. The Anascaul Slates are black and glossy (746), occasionally 
 red or green, with flays (1276) and a few beds of limestone (743, 
 744). It has been suggested that the latter may be of Bala 
 age, but the bulk of the fossils are such as are obtained from 
 Llandovery rocks. Their relationships with the rocks of the 
 west of the promontory are obscured by old Red Sandstone, but 
 it is not unlikely that the barren sandstones and flagstones with 
 bright red shales, dipping under the Series next to be described, and 
 called the Smerwick beds, may be their equivalent in point of age. 
 They appear to be 2,000 feet thick. 
 
 2. The Ferriters Cove Beds begin with conglomerates, followed by 
 green sandy shales, interstratified with beds of fel spathic ash and 
 agglomerate, and several lavas consisting chiefly of riodulav 
 felsite (v. p. 91), succeeded by red sandstone and slate. They are 
 full of typical Wenlock fossils (v. page 112), including Brachiopods 
 and Trilobites, and are ( 2, 500 iee.t thick. 
 
 3. T/ie Croaghmarhin Beds are flags (796) and grits, occasionally 
 with tracks of molluscs or annelides (1275) ; they are 1,000 feet 
 thick, and contain fossils of Ludlow and Aymestry affinities. 
 These rocks are much folded, and even in places inverted. 
 
 CASES XXVII AND XXVIII. THE OLD RED SANDSTONE, 
 
 . 
 
 This is the most important rock System in Munster, and it has 
 been mapped under the head of three principal divisions Dingle 
 Beds, Lower Old Red Sandstone, and Upper Old Red Sandstone. 
 For purposes of description here it will be best to use only two- 
 divisions ; a Lower, including the Dingle Beds, for those rocks- 
 which are conformable to the Upper Silurian when- it is present,, 
 but generally unconformable to the Lower Silurian ; and an 
 Upper (the Yellow Sandstone Series) which passes up conformably 
 into the Carboniferous rocks, but usually rests on the Lower Old 
 Red Sandstone, Dingle Beds, or anything older, with extreme 
 unconformity. 
 
 The areas into which the description can conveniently be divided 
 are the following : (1) Lough Graney \ (2) Slieve Bernagh : (3) 
 Slieve Felim and the Devil's Bit ; (4) Knock/ eerina ; (5) 
 
 F 2 
 
84 JttftfSTfifc. oiSEa Xxvii. & xxviil 
 
 ; (6) Knotkniealdown Mountains ; (7) Dingle \ (8) Iveragh 
 and Killarney ; (9) Glengarriff ; (10) South and West Cork; (11) 
 ^rts* (7or& ancf Waterford. 
 
 The same broad characters are recognisable throughout the 
 whole range of these rocks. Deep red, liver-coloured, and chocolate, 
 sandstones, conglomerates chiefly made of quartz pebbles, green and 
 grey grey wacke- grits (Dingle type), green, grey, and blue slates r 
 and occasional seams of very impure sandy limestone, called corn- 
 stones, which are sometimes conglomeratic. Organic remains are 
 rare, a few Fish and Plants being all hitherto discovered. The 
 rocks have almost certainly been formed in great inland lakes. 
 
 The upper division is made up of yellow and reddish, rusty, 
 sandstones, with plant remains and occasional freshwater shells. 
 
 About L. Graney 800-1,100 feet of Upper Old Red Sandstone 
 unconformable to the Silurian, and containing fossil Plants, occur. 
 There is a soft red sandstone or breccia, often a cornstone, at the 
 base, filling up the denuded hollows in the Silurian rocks, and on this 
 come red and yellow sandstones (1660, 3), shales, flags, cornstones, 
 and conglomerates of increasing importance towards the North 
 (1662,5,1749). On Slieve Bernagh there are yellow and red 
 quartzose grits (1668) and sandstone (1685), with sliales and flags 
 1,300 feet thick, but thinning to 450 feet in the South-west. At 
 Slieve Felim the rocks are unusually calcareous, and consist of 
 cornstones with yellow (1017), purple (1016), and white (1014), 
 sandstones; the Series thickens from 800 feet in the North to 1,500 
 feet in the South. The Upper division alone is present in these 
 areas and at Knockfeerina (map G), where it is pierced by "necks" 
 of volcanic rock and associated with ash beds (v. page 95). 
 
 At Slieve Galty the Lower division begins to come in 
 and is from 3,000 to 4,000 feet thick, mads up of thick 
 beds of red conglomerate, covered by red and liver- coloured 
 sandstone, the unconformability of which to the Silurian rocks is 
 shown by their containing pebbles derived from them. 
 The Upper division contains plant remains, is 800-1,000 feet 
 thick, and consists of yellow (1705, 1035) and brown-banded sand- 
 stones (1707). The Lower division in the Knockmealdown 
 Mountains has much thy same character, but is less conglomeratic, 
 aud 4,000 to 5,000 feet of rock are seen without the base being 
 reached ; where the base is seen to the east the division seems to 
 be thinner ; the top 1,000 feet, containing yellow or white sand- 
 stones and conglomerates (759, 1036), are mapped as the Upper Old 
 Red Sandstone. 
 
 In the Dingle Promontory the lower beds of the Old Red Sand- 
 stone (Dingle beds) rest with apparent conformity on the Croagh- 
 marhiii (Ludlow) rocks, although there are some facts difficult to 
 account for on this theory; they attain a thickness of at least 
 10,000 feet. Amongst the green and purple grits (662, 5) with 
 slates and cornstones (756), all unfossiliferous, occurs a conglome- 
 rate, that of Park more, containing pebbles of grit, horns tone, 
 slate, ash, and limestone, some of the fragments bearing Llandovery 
 
CASES THE OLD BED SANDSTONE. 
 
 XXVII. & XXVIII.] 
 
 fossils, which have apparently been derived from the denudation 
 of Silurian rocks. The Upper Old Red Bocks rest with marked 
 unconformity upon everything below them, and in the Caherconree 
 Mountains an old cliff of Silurian rock, 500 feet high, is apparently 
 buried up by the accumulation of the Upper Old Bed Sandstone. 
 The rocks are of the usual character, but they contain a great 
 band of conglomerate called the " Inch conglomerate " (748, 9, 
 750, 1 ; 661, 883, 1277), made up of fragments of granite, gneiss, 
 and mica-schist, none of which have yet been anywhere identified 
 in situ ; this conglomerate varies from 400 feet to 6 feet thick in 
 the Dingle Promontory, where the whole Upper division of the 
 rocks is 3,000 or 4,000 feet thick. 
 
 The great mass, extending from the Iveragh Promontory to 
 Killarney (Map G), has been mapped into three divisions, the 
 Glengarriff Grits, the Lower, and the Upper Old Red Sandstone ; 
 as, however, the two first divisions pass into one another laterally 
 the distinction is merely a lithological one. The lowest rocks con- 
 tain green (1010, 1011), red (663), and purple (1007, 8), grits, 
 highly micaceous and conglomeratic ( 1002), with purple (1003, 
 6) and green (754) slates, which take on different colours 
 under the action of the sea and the weather ; the upper division 
 is thin, and of the usual brown and yellow colours. A set of 
 igneous rocks, interbedded and intrusive felsites and ashes, occurs 
 on Yalentia Island and in the picturesque mountains about Lough 
 Guitane, near Killarney (v. pp. 91 and 92), while west of that place 
 the Old Red Sandstones rise into the grand heights of the Reeks, 
 the loftiest mountains in Ireland. A number of Du Noyer's 
 drawings illustrate the mountains formed of Old Red Sandstone 
 in Kerry (D 3, 5, 6, 10, 14, 16), and three others (8, 9, 15) give 
 views of sections or mountains where the volcanic group can be 
 seen. The total thickness of Old Red Rocks seems to be not less 
 than 13,000 feet. In the Glengarriff Region both Upper and Lower 
 divisions are present, and there are igneous rocks (v. p. 91) in 
 the extreme west and on Dursey Island, while sedimentary rocks 
 of the usual types (880, 1037, 667, 760, 1019, 1020) occur in the 
 extreme Western and Southern parts of Cork. Between the 
 Upper and Lower divisions in the extreme South, green, copper- 
 bearing, sandstones (1 278) occur amongst the limestones, and they 
 are traversed by lodes of copper-pyrites, which have been worked 
 with profit at Alihies, near Berehaven. About Bantry there are 
 veins of barytes in the Old Red slates and grits, and on the south 
 coast of Cork the rocks are banded with beds of grey copper ore 
 passing into malachite and azurite. In past Cork and Waterford 
 (Map A) the total thickness varies from 5,000 to 9,000 feet, and the 
 whole series appears to be a conformable one. The Upper Beds have 
 not only yielded fossil plants but also the shell Anodonta Jukesii, 
 whose nearest living relative is the freshwater mussel. This fossil 
 is of great value in indicating the extreme probability of the view 
 that the Old Red Sandstone was formed in great freshwater lakes. 
 The unconformity between the Old Red Sandstone and the 
 Silurian rocks is well shown in Dq foyer's drawing, D 17. 
 
8(J MUNSTER. [CASES XXIX.-XXXI, 
 
 CASES XXIX.-XXXI. THE CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM. 
 
 The Carboniferous Slate and Coomhola Grit. In the northern 
 part of the Province this Series is thin, from 150 to 400 feet, and 
 consists of sJiales, flags, sandstones (678), and hard siliceous grit 
 (1670), with a ,few limestones in Clare and Limerick. Further 
 South it assumes the characters- of the two lithological types, named 
 by Jukes Carboniferous Slates and Coomhola Grits. These two 
 types graduate into one another laterally, arid cannot be regarded 
 as chronological sub-divisions, although grits are, as a rule, more 
 common in the lower : part of the Series. The rocks thicken 
 rapidly towards the South as they are brought up in the recurring 
 anticlinals, and become successively 1,500, 3,000, and even 6,000 
 feet in thickness ; indeed, from Crookstown to the Old Plead of 
 Kinsale,the slate series thickens from 60 to 6,000 feet in 18 miles, 
 ^here can be little doubt that as the Carboniferous Limestone 
 occupies less and less space in these anticlines, the beds of grit 
 and sandstone to a large extent replace the lower beds of the 
 limestone of the North, showing that while a deep sea extended in 
 the Carboniferous Limestone Epoch over the north of Munster, its 
 southern shore-line was not far south of Ireland. 
 
 The prevailing character of the rocks is as follows : Olive and 
 black (865) shales and slates (799, .1024), often' fossiliferous, 
 containing marine shells, and sometimes showing radial groups of 
 wavellite crystals (793), with grey (882, 666) and blue siliceous 
 grits (1022, 3, 5), often used for building purposes. The rocks 
 are much disturbed by frequent folding and faulting, caused by 
 the great earth-movements which, at the end of the Carboniferous 
 Period, ridged up a mountain range extending from the 
 West of Ireland through Devonshire, under London and through 
 Belgium to the Ardennes, a ridge now mostly covered up and 
 concealed by sediments deposited in later times. These rocks are 
 apparently pierced by a mass of gabbro at Mishells in Cork, while 
 on Bear Island and the adjoining coast they are' penetrated by 
 a curious set of felsitic, andesitic, and basaltic intrusions, and 
 by necks and masses of hornblendic and micaceous tuff (v. 
 pp. 90 and 91.) 
 
 The Lower Carboniferous Limestone. In the district of Clare 
 and North Limerick the lowest division of the Limestone Series 
 consists of two members, the Lower, .stratified, dark, and argilla- 
 ceous, followed by beds of thin limestones and shales with cherts 
 (1672), the Upper, grey, and blue massive limestone sometimes 
 more or less magnesian. The upper division furnishes the red, 
 purple, and variegated stone quarried for marble in Limerick. 
 The thickness of the lower Stage varies from 1,200 to 1,600 feet, 
 and it .becomes very impure and earthy, towards the South and 
 West, where veins of iron- arid copper-pyrites, haematite, blende, 
 and argentiferous galena occur. In the Knockmealdown IMoun- 
 tains a limestone with a very curious concretionary structure is 
 found (1279); near Killarpey some bands contain small crystals 
 of quartz (777) : while about Cork very beautiful red, pink (102 6, 8), 
 
CASES XXIX- CARBONIFEROUS BOCKS. 87 
 
 XXXI.] 
 
 grey (1032), and variegated limestones are quarried for marble. 
 Cherts from these localities are figured in the drawings 7, 20, and 
 .33. In places the bedding of the limestone is very thick or 
 obscure, but, when this is the case, it is cut by prominent joint- 
 planes. 
 
 The Middle and Upper Carboniferous Limestones can only very 
 rarely bo separated in Minister. One of the most remarkable of 
 the Carboniferous Limestone tracts in Ireland is that situated 
 just south of Gal way Bay, in theN.W. corner of Clare, where the 
 rock puts on the aspect under which it is called the Burren 
 Limestone, from the barony of that name situated here. The 
 limestone, much used for building in Clare, varies from pale 
 bluish to dark grey in colour, and is split up into beds often as 
 much as 20 feet in thickness. It is traversed by several sets of 
 joints, the chief of which are two sets which run about N.E. by 
 N. and S.W. by W. Denudation takes place along these joint 
 planes and he bedding planes, and brings about the formation of 
 terraced hills which would be horizontal table-lands but that the 
 limestone dips gently to the south; the weather, penetrating 
 deeply into the rock along the joint planes, forms deep grooves 
 many feet in depth, which often either swallow up rivers and 
 streams or give egress to them at the surface. The hills are in 
 places over a thousand feet in height, and, running to the sea, they 
 weather away in the grand Cliffs of Moher, which rise vertically to 
 a height of 668 feet above the sea. 1,500 feet or more of this 
 limestone are to be seen. Features like those just described are 
 also seen in the Aran Islands which are built of the same limestones. 
 
 On the south side of Slieve Bernagh, at the Silverinine Moun- 
 tains, the limestones are brecciated (1678) and filled with veins of 
 barytes (1675), argentiferous galena, blende, ores of iron and 
 copper, associated together with other minerals in a siliceous breccia. 
 Some of the galena here contains from 20 to 55 ounces of silver to a 
 ton of lead, the ore yielding 66 per ce.nt. of lead. In the basin 
 south-east of Limerick (map G) a set of lavas and ashes, chiefly of 
 porphyrite and andesite, occurs between the Lower and Upper 
 divisions of the Limestone, while a second set of volcanic rocks, 
 chiefly basalts, limburgites, and ashes,- is -found between the 
 Upper Limestones and the succeeding Yoredale shales. The 
 Higher Limestones do not occur further south than Killarney, 
 where the entire thickness of all divisions of the Limestone is from 
 1,500 to 2,000 feet, and the highest rocks seen are dark grey and 
 granular (775), cherty and often niagnesian in composition (1722, 
 4, 6, 778), or else, but more rarely, light and sub-crystalline 
 (1736, 1744). 
 
 The Yoredale Series. This Series is chiefly found in Clare, 
 Limerick, and Kerry, and consists of black fissile (867), or olive 
 shales (920), followed by alternating .grits, flags, and s/iales, with 
 thin seams of coal and calcareous fossiliferous beds containing 
 Posidonomya. It varies from 800 to nearly 3,000 feet in thickness. 
 
88 MQNSTER. [CASES xxix xxxi. 
 
 Specimens of greenish (1734) and dark grey sandstone (1689) and 
 siliceous grits will be found in the cases. 
 
 The Millstone Grit or so-called " Flagstone Series/' follows, 
 and is everywhere made up of hard grits (782) and flags (1693, 
 1729), or white micaceous sandstone (1691) occasionally showing 
 tracks' of mollusca (783, 4) and plant remains (1695). The rock 
 appears to graduate up into the Coal Measures, the line being 
 drawn below the oldest bed of coal. 
 
 The Coal Measures. In the Kerry, Limerick, and Cork coal- 
 fields the Coal Measures consist of alternations of grits, sandstones 
 (1 '86,7), flags, and shales (7 89) sometimes used for brickmaking, with 
 beds of coal, fireclay, and clunch, in the upper part of the series. 
 The coal-seams are as much as 7 feet in thickness, but part 
 of this is made up of layers of shale interbedded with the 
 pure coal. The aggregate thickness of coal is from 6 feet 6 inches 
 to 18 feet, separated into six seams by 700 feet of sandstones and 
 shales and covered by a considerable but unknown thickness of 
 upper beds, in which coal is not certainly known to occur ; clay- 
 ironstone is also present (794). 
 
 The Tipperary coalfield (Sec. 50) belongs geologically to the 
 Leinster field and is similar to it in character. The Lower 
 division contains about 3 feet of coal, in three seams separ- 
 ated by about 800 feet of measures, while the Upper Coal 
 Measures, beginning with the Main Coal of Jarrow, contain five 
 seams, 10 feet in aggregate thickness, separated by about 400 
 feet of shale (1280), sandy shale (795), and sandstone (1730), which 
 yield the remains of Calamites (785) and other fossil plants (781). 
 The coals are steam-coals or anthracites (y. Case XXXIII.) 
 
 There are several small basins of Coal Measures in South Cork 
 which rest conformably upon the Lower Carboniferous Slates. 
 They consist of black shales, several hundred feet thick, and 
 yield Posidonomya, Goniatites, Orthoceras, and skeletons of fish 
 such as Ccelacanthus. These basins occur near Baliinhassig, Kinsale, 
 Bandon, Bantry, and on Widdy Island in Bantry Bay, 
 
 CASE XXXI. THE TERTIARY GROUP, 
 
 Rocks of Unknown Age. 
 
 Pipeclays and Lignites. In the county of Tipperary, both 
 north and south of Caher, interesting deposits of these substances 
 are found. They rest in hollows in the Lower grey Limestone 
 and the patches vary from 100 to 200 feet in diameter, and from 
 40 to 100 feet deep. They are irregular in form, dip down with 
 the angle of the basin, and seem to line rather than to fill the 
 pockets. The clay rests on sand, is white with a pale shade of 
 blue, but varies considerably in purity, and is soft and soapy in 
 texture. A seam of lignite was found at a depth of 15 feet in one 
 pocket, and the purest clay was under this. It is noteworthy that 
 swallow holes occur in the limestone near, and it has been suggested 
 by Mr.. Maw that, while the hollows are due to the solution of lime- 
 
CASES PLEISTOCENE AND IGNEOUS ROCKS. 89 
 
 XXXI. & G.] 
 
 stone by water, the clay is a residual product left when the limestone 
 was removed. Somewhat similar deposits are found in the limestone 
 districts of England and Wales, and for want of better evidence 
 they have been paralleled with the Eocene pipeclays of the Hamp- 
 shire Basin, and the lower clays of Lough Neagh. 
 
 CASE XXXI Pleistocene System. 
 
 The Lower Boulder-Clay. The hills of the South and South- 
 west of Ireland are smoothed and glaciated to a height of 1,000 
 feet above the sea, showing that the ice-sheet must have been at 
 least as thick as this. The boulder-clay is thick, characterised 
 by large erratics, some of which must weigh 1,100 or 1,200 tons, 
 like those on Ship Lough, near Dunmanway. Blocks of Galway 
 granite are found in Kerry, Clare, Limerick, and Tipperary. 
 The Clay extends up the flanks of the mountains to a height of 
 1,500 and even 2,000 feet. Angular and limestone gravel some- 
 times cemented into a solid conglomerate or breccia, Upper 
 Boulder-Clay, Eskers, extending to a height of 900 feot above sea 
 level, and a gigantic series of Local Moraines in the mountains 
 of Killarney and Waterford (D. 4), occur in this Province. 
 A perched block from the Devil's Punch Bowl is figured by 
 Du Noyer (D. 39). Shell marl, containing living species of 
 shells, occurs above the limestone gravel and under the peat bogs, 
 marshes, and gravels. Submerged Peat bogs occur in Courtmac- 
 sherry Bay and elsewhere, and ancient tree-stumps embedded in 
 shore-shingle combine to give evidence of recent depression of 
 the coast line. The Caves near Mitchelstown in Cork are lined 
 with masses of carbonate of lime in the form of stalactite and 
 stalagmite (792, 895, and pedestal 47). 
 
 2. THE IGNEOUS ROCKS OF MUNSTER. 
 
 This Province is remarkable for the absence of any considerable 
 masses of plutonic or foliated rocks, such as characterise the 
 Northern and Western Provinces. Indeed, except in Waterford, 
 Limerick, and Kerry, igneous rocks of any sort are decidedly rare. 
 It will be convenient to class what is to be said on the rocks 
 under the following heads :(!). The Waterford Area. (2). MisheUs. 
 (3). Lough Graney. (4). The Dingle and Clogher Head Area. 
 (5). Dursey, Bear Island, and the adjoining mainland. (6). The 
 Lough Guitane Area. (7). Limerick. 
 
 CASE G. THE WATERFORD AREA. 
 
 (Map G). This region may be regarded as the southward con- 
 tinuation of the great mass of igneous rocks associated with the 
 Lower Silurian strata of Leinster, the intrusive and interbedded 
 rocks to the east of the granite. Most of these rocks are 
 intrusive into the Lower Silurian sediments, and their relations 
 are admirably displayed along the coast line from Stradbally to 
 
00 MUXSTEK. [CASE G. 
 
 Great Newtown Head, There are great bosses and dykes filled 
 with intrusive felsites, masses of agglomerate filling "necks" of the 
 old volcanoes, intrusive sills, lavas which have flowed on the 
 surface of the land or the floor of the sea, and beds of agglomerate 
 tuff, and ash. Most of these rocks are rhyolitic in composition 
 (2129, 2132), some show porphyritic quartz (2131), others only 
 porphyritic felspar, while others again "are quite compact and horny 
 or only show their quartz and felspar crystals in microscopic slides. 
 The most beautiful examples of banded (2130, 1874) and twisted 
 flow structure are of frequent occurrence. Microscopically, the 
 ground mass of these felsites is of that compact character spoken 
 of as cryptocrystallme, and this is seen to embed crystals of 
 orthoclase and plagioclase felspar with quartz, and mica or horn- 
 blende (2140), and sometimes both. These rocks have often been 
 strained and broken or brecciated (2142) by earth-movement, but 
 have not usually undergone so much re-crystallization or re- 
 arrangement of their constituents as those of Leinster. It is 
 highly probable that these felsites, like those described 'by Dr. 
 Hatch from Wicklow, and those of similar date in N. Wales 
 described by Mr. Harker, may pass from normal p6tasli-felsitcs 
 through every grade of transition to sod.a-felsites ; indeed one of 
 Dr. Haugh ton's analyses shows that the felsite of Bunmahon con- 
 tains equal quantities of potash and soda. Beautiful spherulitic, 
 nodular, and concretionary, structures frequently occur (2141). 
 The tuffs and ashes are largely made up of fragments of the 
 felsites (2144), but contain clay galls and limestone fragments as 
 well (2145). Some intrusive masses of diabase or altered dolerite 
 have been identified in the area, and it is highly probable that 
 this volcanic series will be found, on fuller examination, to contain 
 many different rock types. As a whole, their date doubtless 
 ranges from Lower Silurian to Upper Silurian, while some of the 
 intrusions may be of still later date. 
 
 ^ /-M ** 
 
 CASE G. MISHELLS. 
 
 Next to this series will be found a specimen (2151) of a coarsely 
 .crystalline, apatite-bearing, ophitic dolerite which occurs in 
 numerous blocks at Mishells, N. of Bandon in Cork, but which 
 has not yet been unequivocally demonstrated to be in situ at that 
 locality; of this, however, there can be no reasonable doubt, and 
 the rock must be intrusive into the Ooomhola grits. 
 
 CASE G. LOUGH GRANEY 
 
 An interesting group of igneous rocks is found about Lough 
 Graney in the Lower Silurian strata. Pink and white> rhyolites 
 (2200), orthoclase-felsites (2196), porphyrites or altered andesites 
 (1745, 1882), with interbedded tuffs and ashes made of felsite 
 and containing lumps of limestone and vesicular fragments, are 
 interbedded with the Lower Silurian strata/ tiiattase (1654), 
 probably intrusive into the other rocks, also occurs here. 
 
CASE G.] IGNEOUS ROCKS OF KERRY AND CORK. 91 
 
 CASE G. DINGLE AND CLOGHER HEAD. 
 
 The Igneous rocks at the western extremity of the Dingle 
 promontory are of exceptional interest because they are inter- 
 bedded with Upper Silurian sediments in which such fossils have 
 been found as to determine their age to be from the Llandovery 
 to the Wenlock Epoch. The rocks are mostly felsites (2182), not 
 usually bearing free quartz (3457) except where the rock has 
 been crushed and a new arrangement of minerals has been set 
 up. They are often columnar (2185) and exhibit fine flow 
 structure (3458, 3459, 2181), often of that type known as 
 eutaxitic (3461) ; most of them are spherulitic (3456), and this 
 structure becomes at times visible to the naked eye and is then 
 called nodular structure. It is well seen in the beautiful polished 
 specimen (3456), and in those which are weathered (2774); some- 
 times the nodules are hollow (3463). Epidote is a frequent 
 constituent of the felsites and also of the ashes associated with 
 them (2772). There are also ophitic diabases which are likely to 
 be intrusive rocks but little later in date than the interbedded 
 igneous rocks, and some very fresh olivine-dolerites which may be 
 of much later date (3467). Felsites and dolerites occur at Beginish 
 Island, between Dunquin and Great Blasket (2776, 7), highly 
 decomposed basic rocks in the Lower Silurian strata of Anascaul 
 (2728), -diidfelsiteg in the "Dingle Beds" at Valentia Island (2753), 
 
 CASE G. DURSEY ISLAND AND BEAR ISLAND AREA. 
 
 At the end of the peninsula which divides Kenmare River 
 from Bantry Bay there are many peculiar types of igneous rocks 
 associated with the " Dingle Beds," Old Red Sandstone, and 
 Lower Carboniferous rocks of Dursey Island, Cod's Head, Black- 
 ball Head, and Bear Island. At Cod's Head and Tillick-a-finna 
 on Dursey Island, in dykes through the Old Red Sandstone, occurs 
 an epidosite, a rock now almost solely consisting of green epidote 
 (2755, 2759, 2762). The rock is fibrous and of a beautiful green 
 colour, it weathers to a peculiar, brown, carious or spongy, 
 surface, and water-clear felspar with a little quartz are seen to 
 be present in microscopic slides ; the rock is probably the result 
 of the decomposition of a dolerite or diabase. A bed of ash occurs 
 at Crow Head (2765), and basalts or dolerites, sometimes amygda- 
 loidal (2152), are not infrequent. 
 
 At Blackball and Whitehall Heads there are intrusions of 
 felsite, one of which is augitic ; it is very fresh and gives out a 
 musical ring when struck with the hammer (2163) ; its lustre is 
 waxy, and, as iiepheline appears to be present, the rock is 
 probably a phonolite ; other felsites are dull and decomposed. The 
 most remarkable rocks are clearly fragmental, and yet they some- 
 times traverse the bedding at right angles, while at other times, 
 although vertical, like the bedding, they contain fragments of both 
 -the lower and upper strata, proving that they are subsequent in 
 date to the rocks which contain them. They are volcanic tvffa y and 
 
92 MUXSTEK. [CASE G. 
 
 usually contain lumps of felsite and andesite, but fragments of 
 large crystals of muscovite (2159) and rounded crystals of schil- 
 lerized hornblende, sometimes from one to three inches in diameter 
 (21 60, 2767, 8, 9) are of frequent occurrence in them. These rock 
 masses can only be explained by supposing that they have been 
 ejected through the containing strata, after the latter had been 
 tilted to their present angle, for it is impossible to conceive any 
 force which could have injected fragmental material between 
 the bedding planes of strata when they were horizontal or at a low 
 angle. When it is added that these strata are of Lower Carboni- 
 ferous date, and that the great Hercynian earth-movement which 
 threw them into their present folds and position was of post- 
 Carboniferous or even partly of post- Permian date, the problem 
 of the age of the intrusive rocks becomes a very fascinating one. 
 
 Connected with the last set of rocks are the felsites (2166) in- 
 tensely brecciated (2177), the porphyrites with porphyritic crystals 
 of felspar, augite, and hornblende, which have undergone an 
 extraordinary alteration into an opaque whitish or greenish sub- 
 stance (2164), and the ophitic diabases and dolerites (2179), which 
 occur as dykes all along the coast of Bear Island, and may some- 
 times be demonstrated to extend far inland. 
 
 CASE G. LOUGH GUITANE. 
 
 (Map G.) Igneous rocks are associated with the "Dingle Beds" 
 at Lough Guitane, Benaunmore, Stoompa, and Glenflesk, near to 
 Killarney, and in their general lithological character come very near 
 to those previously described from Clogher Head and Dingle. 
 The lavas and intrusive quartz-felsites or rhyolites do not as a 
 rule contain much free quartz, although Dr. Haughton's analysis 
 shows that they possess 71 per cent, of silica ; they generally show 
 porphyritic crystals of felspar, chiefly orthoclase but also plagio- 
 clase, and some hornblende (2195). The rocks weather perfectly 
 white (2193), but are greenish grey when fresh (2191), and exhibit 
 beautiful flow structure which is especially well displayed on a 
 weathered surface (2194). Some varieties have dark spots, and 
 others contain cubic crystals whose composition has not yet been 
 determined, but which weather out into rusty brown spots. The 
 rocks are frequently nodular ; the nodules vary from less than a 
 pea in size to 5 inches in length, and are sometimes hollow, with 
 crystalline quartz inside them (2779,2782, 3); at other times the 
 felspar crystals of which the nodule is made radiate out from a 
 centre, and such nodules exhibit the rare phenomenon of flow 
 structure passing through the radial crystals (2780), The finer- 
 grained rocks are often spherulitic, and the quartz and felspar of 
 the spherulites are intergrown like micropegmatite (centric 
 structure). Ashes and tuff's are associated with the lavas, and 
 these graduate up into the ordinary greywacke grits of the 
 Dingle Beds here. The rhyolite dykes are often columnar in 
 structure (D. 8, 9, 15). 
 
G.j IGNEOUS ROCKS or LIMERICK", 93 
 
 CASE G. LIMERICK. 
 
 (Map G.) The basin of Carboniferous rocks south-east of the 
 town of Limerick contains a series of igneous rocks which link that 
 area with the Central valley of Scotland and the rocks described 
 by Sir A. Geikie and Dr. Hatch. They consist of two sets of lava- 
 flows accompanied by ash beds, the lower set, between the Lower 
 and Middle Carboniferous Limestone, being on the whole more 
 acid than the upper set which intervenes between the Carboniferous 
 Limestone and the Yoredale Rocks. 
 
 The Intrusive Rocks. In the area occupied by the volcanic 
 rocks themselves, and outside it in the Limestone area, are a 
 number of bosses of intrusive rock which appear to be the vents 
 from which the lavas, at any rate the lower set, were ejected. 
 They are a somewhat anomalous class of rocks. Those which lie 
 furthest from the volcanic basin, as at Oola and Maddyboy 
 are very difficult to name, as although they have a good deal in 
 common with the trachytes they are crystalline throughout. 
 Perhaps the best name for them will be trachytes or quartzose 
 porphyrites, or a new name such as ivernite might be bestowed on 
 them. They are red, granitic-looking rocks which are made 
 up chiefly of stumpy idiomorphic prisms of felspar which is chiefly 
 orthoclase. Some plagioclase also occurs, and the two felspars are 
 embedded in interstitial quartz, which is sometimes in granules 
 (2201, 2) but usually not (2205, 6, 8, 3469). A trace of horn- 
 blende or mica is frequently present and the rocks contain about 
 65 per cent, of silica. Porphyritic crystals of orthoclase and a few 
 of plagioclase occur in them. The intrusive rocks nearer the 
 basin, in some cases injected into the lava and ash beds them- 
 selves, are similar in their porphyritic ingredients, but plagio- 
 clase becomes more common both as a phenocryst and in the 
 lath shaped crystals of the ground mass. They contain 60 to 61 
 per cent, of silica, and their decreasing acidity is further shown 
 by increased calcite, chlorite, and serpentine which evidently 
 replaces augite and possibly in some cases olivine. They seldom 
 show any interstitial quartz, and stand' between trachytes and 
 porphyrites (2214, 5, 9); some are perhaps bostonites. 
 
 The Older Volcanic Series. The earliest lava-flows in the 
 northern part of the area are close grained basalts, which must 
 once have contained porphyritic olivine. The base of the rock is 
 in some cases still glassy, as in specimens from Boughilbrega, and 
 contains microliths of felspar, magnetite, and augite; other 
 examples are coarser grained (2227). These rocks yield 45 per 
 cent, of silica on analysis. The lavas usually rest on volcanic 
 ash, and indeed an almost continuous sheet of ash underlies the 
 whole basin. The ashes rarely contain vesicular lapilli, but are 
 usually made up of broken felspar and augite crystals, and bits of 
 rock apparently broken up when solid (2233, 4). 
 
 The lower basaltic lavas are succeeded by others of porphyrite, 
 purple in colour, much decomposed, and sometimes showing flat 
 
94 MUNSTER.. [CASE G; 
 
 ]>orphyritic crystals of plagioclase felspar. lender the microscope 
 the usual felt of plagioclase microliths is seen, containing por- 
 phyritic felspars, the relics of porphyritic augites, and pseudo- 
 morphs in specular iron and " iddingsite," which may be replace- 
 ments of hypersthene. but are more likely to represent olivine 
 (2224, 2230). If this determination turns out to be correct, the 
 rocks may have to be called basalts. Unfortunately the only 
 rock analysed could not be demonstrated to be a lava flow. It 
 had a silica percentage of 60, and was much like one of the 
 intrusive porphyrites. 
 
 The upper volcanic group is often founded on a bed of ash, and 
 in the great outliers which occur to the north and north-west of 
 the basin there are abundant beds of ash, with but few bands of 
 lava. There is a perfectly gradual transition upwards from the 
 limestone into the ash, which is displayed in the series of specimens 
 exhibited (2258, 9, 3470). The upper part of the limestone con- 
 tains at first a few scattered felspar crystals, then these increase 
 in abundance until they form bands in the limestone, which be- 
 come more frequent and thick until the rock is entirely made 
 up of ashy material. Breccias and coarse bands are common 
 (2256, 2265), and in some of them limestone blocks occur (2268). 
 The prominent constituents are, however, vesicular lapilli, of what 
 was once a basic glass, now converted into green palagonite 
 (2257, 3470), while the vesicles are filled with calcite and 
 chlorite (2260, 5). Occasionally a tuff is found, in which the 
 fragments are embedded in a cement of pure carbonate of lime. 
 This has probably been deposited by calcareous springs in the 
 neighbourhood of the volcano (2261, 2). Many of the tuffs and 
 ashes are quarried as building material for local use. 
 
 Some of the upper lavas, like those of Cahernarry (2248), Box- 
 borough (2251), and Meelick House (2254), are olivine-basalts with 
 porphyritic felspars, which can be seen with the naked eye (2248), 
 and plagioclase, olivine, augite, and magnetite, which require the 
 microscope ; some of these still possess a glassy base (2250). There 
 is, however, at least one lava flow on Nicker Hill (2242), and the 
 same, or a similar one, at Knockseefin (2241), and Rathjordan 
 near Ballybrood (2243, 4), which is devoid of felspar altogether, 
 and consists of porphyritic crystals of augite and olivine (more or 
 less altered) set in a plexus of minute augite laths. The augite 
 crystals frequently show by their zones of growth that they were 
 built up on a model like an hour-glass, the inner portions being 
 green and the outer purple, with a colourless zone between the 
 two (2242). The last substance to solidify has been a glass, which 
 is now, however, devitrified. The rock 'appears to be an ancient 
 example of the group of the limburgites, of which examples have, 
 been recognised by Dr. Hatch amongst the Carboniferous volcanic 
 rocks of Central Scotland. The silica percentage of the rock is 
 38 (c.f. page 38). 
 
 The relics of sporadic volcanic outbursts are plentiful in the 
 Limerick neighbourhood. There are ash beds and other volcanic 
 
CASE O.] THE FOSSILS. 95 
 
 rocks near Cappamore (2.274, 6), on the River Doon (2277), at 
 Ballyuahincli (773), Kilnabylan (2285), Knockavilla in Tipperaiy 
 (2284), near Kanturk, where there are basic volcanic ashes full of 
 palagonite lapilli (1713, 5), and at Carrigeleena (2288). The Hill 
 of J&nockfeerina, near Grooine, which appears to be the site of an 
 old volcanic neck, is made up of ash, tvffs y and breccias (2280, 1) 
 with intrusive basalts. 
 
 PART III. 
 
 THE FOSSILS. 
 
 1 GENERAL PALAEONTOLOGY. 
 
 PLANTS. 
 
 The vegetable kingdom is divided into two great groups the 
 flowering plants or Phanerogams, which bear a flower containing 
 anthers and ovules, and the Cryptogams or flowerless plants. The 
 Cryptogams were very much more important in ancient geological 
 times than at present, and the earlier Systems have hitherto yielded 
 no flowering plants at all. 
 
 CRYPTOGAMS. 
 
 These are divided into Algae, including Diatoms and Seaweeds, 
 Fungi, Bryophyta, including Mosses and Liver-worts, and 
 Pteridophyta, including Ferns, Horsetails, and Club-mosses. 
 
 Algae. Some impressions which occur as low down as the 
 Cambrian rocks are attributed to the remains of sea- weeds, and 
 Oldhamia has by some observers been considered an Alga. There 
 are, undoubtedly, true Algae in the Lower Silurian Kocks, and 
 from that time the division has continued to exist. The siliceous 
 cases of diatoms sometimes form important rock masses, but these 
 have not yet been found in Ireland (v. however p. 70). 
 
 Bryophyta are not at present certainly known from rocks older 
 than the Eocene Period. 
 
 Pteridophyta. Some Silurian plants belong to this series and 
 are related to the living Rhizocarps and Lycopods. In the 
 Devonian rocks appear the first known representatives of the 
 Lepidodendra, Sigillarias, and- Calamites, which became of such 
 enormous importance in forming the coal forests of Carboniferous 
 times. These three great groups die down after the Permian 
 period, and are only represented at the present day by dwarfed 
 individuals belonging to a small number of species. 
 
96 GENERAL PALEONTOLOGY. 
 
 PHANEROGAMS. 
 
 Gymnosperms. This class appeared first in Devonian times, but 
 the Mesozoic rocks contain remains of it in such abundance that 
 the Era is called the age of Gymnosperms (or of Cy cads). After the 
 Lower Cretaceous Epoch the profusion of Gymnosperms rapidly 
 diminished, but many genera nourish at the present day. 
 
 Angiospenns. The Monocotyledonous division of this class first 
 appeared in Jurassic rocks in forms related to the Screw-pines, 
 and Palms appeared in the Cretaceous Period. The Dicotyledons 
 appeared in the Upper Cretaceous Epoch, and thenceforward 
 increased in number up to present times. 
 
 ANIMALS. 
 
 PROTOZOA. 
 
 In this, the lowest division of the animal kingdom, the body 
 may consist of a single element or cell, or of an aggregate of cells, 
 which do not differ greatly from one another ; the cells retain 
 their separate individuality, and are not combined to form a com- 
 plex organism. There is no body-cavity and no nervous system. 
 
 The Foraminifera are the simplest forms known in the fossil 
 state. The body is surrounded by a shell or test, through the 
 mouth or the perforations of which long threadlike processes 
 of the body (pseud opodia) reach the outside. The test may be 
 horny, made of grains of sand cemented together, of carbonate of 
 lime secreted by the animal, or more rarely of silica. The nature 
 of the test is of use in classification. In the Imperforate division 
 the shell is opaque and like porcelain, and the pseudopodia reach 
 the outside through the mouth of the shell. In the Perforata the 
 shell is pierced by pores through which the pseudopodia extend ; 
 it is glassy, and generally thin and transparent. Some foraminifera 
 are simple, being globe- or flask-like in shape. More usually a 
 number of single chambers are grouped together in a line, a spiral, 
 or an irregular cluster, as in the well-known Globigerina. 
 
 Excluding Eozoon Canadense, once supposed to be a giant 
 foraminifer, but which is probably not an organism at all, the 
 earliest forms occur in the Silurian rocks, and steadily increase in 
 number up to the present day, when enormous areas of the ocean 
 floor are covered with a thick deposit of their remains, which are 
 thus building up a vast limestone mass in some respects com- 
 parable to the Chalk. The Carboniferous Limestone and the 
 Chalk contain immense numbers of fossil foraminifera. 
 
 TheRadiolaria are not at present very extensively known as fossils, 
 but almost every day new discoveries of fossil Radiolaria are being 
 announced, so that the order bids fair to become a very important 
 one, geologically speaking. 
 
PROTOZOA, PORi^ElU, A\D (JCELilNTKlUf A. 1)7 
 
 The Radiolaria are nearly related to the Foraminifera, but the 
 centra] part of the body is separated from the rest by a mem- 
 branous capsule. The skeleton in all the important fossil genera is 
 a complex network of silica often furnished with projecting spines. 
 These forms occur in Lower Silurian, and possibly in older rocks, 
 for siliceous spherules, with the general appearance possessed by 
 fossil Rfldiolaria, have been described from the slates of Howth and 
 the Ciildaff limestone. Like the Foraminifera they swarm in 
 present seas, and the deeper parts of the Pacific and Indian 
 Oceans are coated with an ** ooze" formed of their skeletons. 
 
 They have also been found in the chert bands which occur in 
 the Lower Silurian rocks on the coast of Down, a little south of 
 Donaghadee. 
 
 PORIFERA. 
 
 This aub-kingdom is made for the reception of the sponges, 
 which cannot be connected definitely with any other order, 
 although they were originally placed with the Protozoa. They 
 are multicellular, some cells being modified to form a membrane 
 covering the exterior, others to drive water through the canals, 
 to form the internal skeleton, or to serve as reproductive cells. 
 Sponges have a canal system opening exteriorly in pores, 
 often enlarging into globular chambers, and finding an exit into 
 the central cavity of the sponge by openings there ; the food passes 
 from the outside along this system, and the excreta into the 
 central cavity. An internal skeleton, either continuous or made of 
 isolated spicules, is almost invariably present ; it may be horny, 
 calcareous, or made of siliceous fibres or spicules like the living 
 sponge called the " Venus flower-basket." The earliest known 
 examples of the sub-kingdom are found in Cambrian rocks, 
 Protospongia being the most important genus found in them. 
 Ischadites and Receptaculiles found in Lower and Upper Silurian 
 rocks are supposed to belong to the Plexactinellid sponges. 
 Sponges attain an enormous development in the Jurassic and 
 especially in the Cretaceous rocks, and exist in great numbers at 
 the present day. 
 
 CCELENTERATA. 
 
 These organisms are possessed of a definite alimentary cavity 
 which communicates freely with the general body-cavity; the organs 
 and. especially the tentacles are arranged radially, and the cells 
 of which the body is composed are arranged in two layers, an outer 
 and an inner one, called respectively the ectoderm and endoderm. 
 In the first great class, the Hydrozoa, to which the Graptolites and 
 probably the Stromatoporoids belong, the alimentary cavity coin^ 
 cides with the body-cavity, and the reproductive organs art? 
 external :; in the Actinozoa the alimentary cavity is separate from 
 the general body-cavity, but communicates directly with it. The- 
 body-cavity is divided by radiating partitions, which carry on 
 their surface the internal reproductive organs. 
 
 6 
 
98 GENERAL PALAEONTOLOGY. 
 
 Hydrozoa. 
 
 The Graptolitesare one of the earliest known groups of Hydrozoa. 
 The animals or polypes (judging by analogy with their nearest 
 living allies), consisted of cups or hollow cylinders with a mouth at 
 the upper extremity surrounded by a circle of tentacles, whose 
 function was to supply the mouth with food. A series of these 
 cups was arranged in line and connected by a common substance 
 or cffinosarc. The entire colony was surrounded by a covering of 
 horny substance called chitin, similar in character to that which 
 forms the horny fibres of a sponge or the wing-case of a beetle. The 
 chitin was in the form of a tube, supported by a rod called the vir- 
 gula, and giving off protective cups (thecse) in which the individual 
 polypes were lodged. This covering is of course the only portion 
 preserved as a fossil, and when squeezed flat and in profile it has 
 the appearance of a quill pen (hence the name), or a small saw. It 
 is often the case that the graptolite is preserved in half profile or 
 with the opening of the cups upwards, in each of which cases it 
 presents a somewhat different aspect. More rarely, as in the 
 beautiful examples from Barnane Hill, Tipperary, it is preserved 
 in full relief, either the chitin is replaced, or casts of the interior 
 of the cups are preserved, in iron pyrites forming a very beautiful 
 object. When not preserved in relief the chitin is replaced by 
 carbon. The animals are usually found in dark, fine-grained, 
 shales, slates, or clays which have been formed in deep seas, but 
 they are occasionally to be met with in limestones and volcanic 
 grits. 
 
 Graptolites are found only in Palaeozoic rocks and are even 
 confined to a limited division of them, the earliest, Bryograptus, 
 occurring in Cambrian rocks, the maximum development of the 
 order taking place in Lower Silurian times, while it entirely died 
 out before the end of the Upper Silurian Period. 
 
 The Stromatoporoidea, which are very common Silurian 'and 
 Devonian fossils, probably belong to the Hydrozoa, but are said to 
 have affinities with the corals. They have been supposed to belong 
 the calcareous sponges or even to occupy a position between then: 
 and the foraminifera. 
 
 Actinozoa. 
 
 Corals. These animals secrete a skeleton which in fossil forms 
 is generally composed of carbonate of lime, and consists practically 
 of a tube divided into compartments by radiating partitions which 
 are usually present in multiples of 4 or 6. They reproduce them- 
 selves by eggs, by budding, the young forms growing upwards on the 
 surface of the older ones, or by fission, the dividing of old polypes 
 into two or more by partitions, so that a large colony is speedily 
 established ; as this continues alive at the surface, eventually a 
 large mass is built up. When calcite is deposited in the interstices 
 of the corals, and when the spaces are filled up find supplemented 
 by detrital coral rock a reef is formed. As modern reef-building 
 
ACTINOZOA ASD "ECHINODERMATA. 99 
 
 corals cannot live in deep water, the presence of fossil reefs suggests 
 that the surface, at any rate, on which the animals lived was 
 probably not beneath more than 15 fathoms of water. 
 
 The corals, so far as is at present known, begin their history in 
 Lower Silurian times and have continued in undimiiiished 
 numbers to the present day. The older types of corals belong to 
 the Rugosa or quadri-radiate division or else to the old division of 
 the Tabulata whose members are now distributed between the 
 Perforate division of the Madreporaria and the order of Alcyonaria. 
 The Rugosa seem to be confined to the Palaeozoic Era, while the 
 Alcyonaria have so much changed their appearance that it was 
 at first not easy to see the relation of the older corals to them. 
 In Mesozoic times the sex-radiate types belonging to the Aporosa 
 or Fungidae were much more common, and these, with the 
 Madrepores, are the principal builders of the coral reefs of to-day. 
 The chief masses of coral limestone in Ireland are found in the 
 Carboniferous Limestone, but others occur in the Silurian lime- 
 stones such as those of Kildare and Lambay Island, Portraine, and 
 Clogher Head (Kerry). 
 
 ECHINODERMATA. 
 
 In this division of the animal kingdom we reach forms which 
 are provided with distinct nervous, vascular, and water-vascular 
 systems. Usually they are radially symmetrical in their parts, 
 and are protected by an armour of calcareous plates or spines from 
 which they derive their name, which means prickly skin. To 
 the Echinoderms the following classes belong : -The starfishes or 
 Asteroidea, the brittle stars or Ophiuroidea, the sea urchins, 
 Echinoidea, and the sea lilies including the Crinoidea, Cystoidea, 
 and Blastoidea. 
 
 Asteroidea and Ophiuroidea. The animals of both these classes 
 are generally pentagonal in outline and are possessed of a central 
 disc with five or more appendages or arms. In the first class the 
 body of the animal is prolonged into the arms, in the second the 
 arms are mere appendages. The animals are so well covered with 
 calcareous plates that they are admirably preserved in the fogsil 
 state, and their remains are known in all the rocks from the 
 earliest Lower Silurian time up to the present day ; no prevail- 
 ing differences are observable, to separate the oldest types from 
 those still surviving. 
 
 Echinoidea. This class of the Echinodermata which includes 
 the well-known sea-urchins is characterized by the possession of 
 a globular, heart shaped, or disc-like body enclosed in a test com- 
 posed of a number of calcareous plates fitted together at their edges. 
 The mouth is on the under part of the body and is usually armed 
 with a number of calcareous teeth. The anus is either at the apex 
 of the test when the urchin is called regular on account of its 
 symmetrical shape, or else at some position between that and the 
 mouth, when it is termed irregular. The reproductive organs are 
 
 G2 
 
100 GENERAL PALEONTOLOGY 
 
 internal and communicate with the surface through a perforated 
 plate at the summit of the shell. The test in existing forms is 
 composed of twenty rows of plates arranged in alternating pairs, of 
 which one set is perforated by pores, penetrated by little tubes or 
 "tube feet " by means of which the animal moves, and hence called 
 ambulacral areas, while the other set are not perforated and are 
 called interarnbulacral areas. The ambulacral areas converge at or 
 near the apex, and give rise to a petaloid or pentagonal star-like 
 figure which may be continued round the test to the mouth. The 
 interambulacral area is invariably provided with small or large 
 spines articulated by a ball joint to the plates of the test and in 
 some genera the ambulacra are similarly provided. 
 
 The Palaeozoic urchins have a " regular" test, but it is made up of 
 more or less than twenty rows of plates ; for instance, in Palcechinus, 
 each interambulacral area is made of five rows, and in Melonites, 
 both ambulacral and interambulacral areas have eight or nine 
 rows of plates. In these ancient forms the individual plates are 
 often bevelled off so as to articulate with one another, and give 
 more or less flexibility to the test. 
 
 The rest of the regular urchins belong to Neozoic and present 
 time, and have as a rule rigid tests with never more than twenty 
 rows of plates; in the Echinothuridse, however, the plates overlap 
 so as to make the test flexible. The irregular Echinoidea to 
 which belong such genera as Micraster, Holaster, and Echinoconus 
 are unsymmetrical, pentagonal, or heart-shaped in outline, the 
 anus being excentric and situated on the upper or lower surface of 
 the test, or on the margin between the two. 
 
 Crinoidea. In this class of the Echinodermata the body is 
 fixed to the sea bed during some portion of its existence by a 
 flexible stalk. The body consists of a disc in which the principal 
 part of the alimentary, blood, and water- vascular systems is 
 situated. It gives off primarily five arms which often branch 
 again and again, so that there may eventually be hundreds of arms 
 fringed with pinnules, each of which is engaged in providing the 
 mouth with food. The dorsal side of the body is protected by 
 calcareous plates, the ventral sides by plates or granules, and the 
 dorsal plates are arranged in the form of a cup which is set on a 
 jointed calcareous stein ; it is this general appearance which has 
 obtained the popular name of sea or stone lilies for the class. 
 In some genera the protection of the ventral surface is con- 
 tinued upwards into a " proboscis " at the summit of which is 
 the anus. 
 
 The earliest crinoids are found in the Cambrian rocks, and 
 after attaining a maximum in Upper Silurian and Carboniferous 
 times they gradually die down till only a few, mostly free- 
 swimming, genera survive to the present day. The Crinoids 
 found in Palaeozoic rocks for the most part have the radial 
 plates (those which support the arms), firmly welded together, 
 while in the Mesozoic forms, which first appear in the Triassic 
 rocks, and are the only existing type, the higher radials are 
 
ECHINODERMATA, VERMES, AND ARTHROPOD A, 101 
 
 articulated and moveable. The remains of the stems and arms of 
 these animals occur at times so abundantly as to make up whole 
 beds of limestone, and this is especially the case in the Silurian 
 and Carboniferous limestones. 
 
 Cystoidea and Blastoidea. The two Palaeozoic classes of 
 Cystoicls and Blastoids are closely related to the Crinoids. In the 
 former there is generally a short stem, a body with little radial 
 symmetry and feebly developed arms. This class ranges from 
 the Cambrian to the Carboniferous rocks. In the latter the 
 animal is contained in a cup formed of calcareous plates and 
 fixed upon a jointed stalk, but there are no free arms, only grooved 
 areas radiating from the summit of the calyx and these carry 
 jointed pinnules. The class is confined to Palaeozoic rocks and 
 does not survive the Carboniferous Period. 
 
 VERMES. 
 
 In this group the body is divided into a number of segments 
 arranged behind one another ; a nervous system is present and 
 generally limbs. The group comprisesthe worms, numbers of which 
 are represented in the fossil state, particularly that division in 
 which the body is protected by a calcareous or arenaceous tube. 
 Such forms are met with all through the strata and especially in 
 Lower and Upper Silurian, and in Carboniferous rocks. 
 
 Those worms which have no skeleton of any kind are known 
 to us only by the relics of their burrows or casts, or by the tracks 
 they make in travelling over soft sand or mud. A great many 
 tracks referred to the ann elides probably have been made by other 
 animals such as Crustacea and Trilobites, even by Molluscs, while 
 some may be the impressions of fucoids and other plants. 
 
 ARTHROPODA. 
 
 In this large sub-kingdom the body is divided into a number of 
 segments longitudinally arranged, each segment bearing a pair of 
 appendages or limbs which are usually jointed and serve as 
 antennae, maxillae, mandibles, and organs of prehension or 
 locomotion. 
 
 Crustacea. 
 
 Merostomata. The Eurypterids were large crustaceans, most 
 of whose abdominal segments were devoid of limbs. They occur 
 in rocks from Upper Silurian to Carboniferous age, some of the 
 specimens from the Old Red Sandstone being over six feet in 
 length. Some details of their organization suggest a link between 
 them and the Scorpions. 
 
 The King-crabs (Limuli) are related to Eurypterids by such 
 intermediate forms as Hernia spis and Prestwichia. They have a 
 superficial resemblance to trilobites but the abdominal segments 
 are fused together into a post-cephalic shield. They have cou~ 
 tinued to exist from Silurian to present times. 
 
102 GENERAL PALEONTOLOGY. 
 
 Trilobites. This order is more than any other characteristic 
 of Palaeozoic time. The body of a trilobite is covered with a 
 horny coat which is divided into three lobes, laterally, and into 
 segments like those of an insect or lobster longitudinally. Each 
 individual segment consists of a central or axial portion and two 
 lateral portions called pleura?. The Avhole of the front segments 
 are welded together into a single head or cephalic shield Avhich 
 usually shows a projecting central portion or glabella that contained 
 and protected the stomach, with lateral portions supporting the 
 eyes, often compound, when they are present, the antenna, 
 and other appendages. The rings of the thorax are free and 
 articulated together and vary in number from two in Agnostus to 
 20 in Paradoxides. The segments of the tail, or pygidium, are 
 welded together, but the markings on this generally indicate the 
 number of segments of which it is constructed. Few examples 
 of trilobites showing limbs have up to the present been discovered, 
 but there is evidence of the existence of antenna? and of four pairs 
 of other appendages, probably all attached to the labrum or lip 
 plate. The bases of these latter were modified to act as mandibles. 
 Each ring of the thorax was provided with a pair of jointed limbs 
 for walking and swimming, which probably bore attached at their 
 base spiral appendages in the nature of gills. 
 
 The larval development of certain forms of trilobites has been 
 studied by Barrande and others, who have shown that one part of 
 the body is usually less developed than another, either head, tail, 
 or thorax being at first very incomplete. The growth of the 
 individual thus to some extent recalls that of the order ; the 
 earlier trilobites show a disproportionately large or small number 
 of rings in one or other part of the body. Thus in Olenellus and 
 Paradoxides the tail is very small compared with the head, 
 while in Agnostus the thorax is reduced to a couple of rings ; the 
 earliest trilobites are possessed of abnormally large eyes or else are 
 entirely devoid of them. 
 
 The order begins in the earliest Cambrian rocks, its numbers 
 increase in the later divisions of the System, attaining a maximum 
 of individual and specific development in the Lower and Upper 
 Silurian Systems. From that maximum the order gradually 
 waned in the Devonian System until only four genera are found in 
 the Carboniferous, and but one in the Termian rocks. 
 
 The Phyllopoda have never less than eight pairs of feet and 
 frequently many more ; the animal is enclosed in a bivalve 
 shell or carapace ; the feet are mostly leaf-like in shape and are 
 modified to serve as gills for breathing purposes. The order is 
 found in Cambrian strata, becomes especially numerous in the 
 Silurian rocks, and survives to the present day. 
 
 The Ostracoda are provided with only a small number of feet, 
 and the whole body is enclosed in a minute bivalve shell which is 
 ot'Lcn found preserved as a fossil. The general range is from the 
 Cambrian Period to the present day. 
 
ARTHROPOD A AND MOLLUSCO1DEA. 103 
 
 The Decapoda are only of occasional and local importance in 
 the fossil state, although their outer skeleton, made of chitiii more 
 or less strengthened by calcareous deposit, fits them admirably 
 for preservation. The tribe to which the lobster belongs came in 
 for the first time in Devonian times and is but sparingly repre- 
 sented amongst fossils. The crabs appeared later, in the Jurassic 
 rocks, and are tolerably common in Tertiary strata. 
 
 Arachnida. Myriapoda, and Insecta. 
 
 These classes are not very numerous as fossils. The arachnids, 
 to which scorpions and spiders belong, are met with occasionally 
 in Silurian and later rocks, especially in those belonging to the 
 Carboniferous System. Insects are fairly common in certain* 
 beds adapted, from their mode of formation or their lithological 
 character, to receive and retain impressions of them. Their 
 remains have been found in rocks ranging from the Silurian Period 
 to the present day. 
 
 MOLLUSCOIDEA. 
 
 This sub-kingdom is made for the reception of the Polyzoa and 
 Brachiopoda not that these two classes have much in common, 
 but that they may be conveniently considered between the 
 Vermes and true Mollusca. They are soft-bodied animals, the 
 bodies not being segmented, but usually surrounded by a hard 
 calcareous or horny covering ; the alimentary cavity is always 
 distinct from the general body cavity ; the nervous system is 
 confined to a single ganglion or pair of ganglia, and the heart is 
 imperfect; or absent. 
 
 Polyzoa. 
 
 These are compound animals consisting of a number of similar 
 individuals called polypides united into colonies by their external 
 integument which usually secretes a calcareous coating, the general 
 appearance of which when found in a fossil state is a mat of 
 carbonate of lime pierced by larger and smaller openings in which 
 the polypides are situated. The soft parts consist of an alimentary 
 canal inside the general body cavity, and terminated upwards 
 in a mouth fringed with tentacles. They are sometimes found 
 separately but more frequently encrusting shells and corals. At 
 the present day the Polyzoa are mostly marine and they have been 
 found in all rocks from the Lower Silurian up to the present day. 
 The older forms belong to genera not provided with an operculum 
 to close the openings of the shell. 
 
 Brachiopoda. 
 
 The Brachiopoda are not at present of much use in indexing 
 the minor subdivisions of strata, although there is little doubt 
 that they will eventually become very serviceable for that 
 
104 GENERAL PALEONTOLOGY. 
 
 purpose. They are never compound like the Polyzoa, although 
 somewhat similar to that division in general structure. The 
 animal, whose "mantle" lines the shell which contains it, has a 
 mouth furnished with long, spirally coiled, " arms," which are 
 lined with cilia whose function is to carry food to the mouth. 
 The larger valve contains the greater part of the animal, and is 
 termed the ventral valve, while the other is spoken of as dorsal. 
 The result is that the two valves, being upper and lower in 
 position, are unlike in shape (inequi valve), but as the animal is 
 symmetrical, with its right and left halves alike, each valve is 
 symmetrical (or equilateral). The " beak " or projecting portion of 
 the ventral valve is usually pierced by a hole through which passes 
 the muscular filament by which the animal is attached to stones, 
 'shells, or the sea-bed. The interior of the shell is usually provided 
 with some contrivance for supporting the parts of the animal, 
 particularly the complex, food -providing, arms. This support 
 takes many different forms : In Orthis and Producta the thick 
 mass of the valve is sculptured to receive the arms and muscles ; 
 in Meristella there is a process shaped like a shoe-horn; in 
 Pentamerus a number of plates dividing the shell into five nearly 
 closed chambers \ in Spirifera, and Atliyris spiral processes of 
 various forms ; but in Terebratula and other Mesozoic genera there 
 is some modification of the " loop " or " carriage-spring apparatus." 
 As a rule the more complex contrivances are found in Palaeozoic 
 genera, while the loop occurs in the genera of later rocks. 
 
 The two principal divisions of the Brachiopods, the Inarticulata 
 (or Tretenterata) and the Articulata (or Clistenterata) are to 
 be found in the Cambrian rocks. In the first division the valves 
 of the shell are not united by a hinge. The Articulata have 
 a defined hinge. The first division has not varied much in 
 numbers throughout geological time, the second was very rich in 
 numbers, both of individuals and species in Silurian, Old Bed, 
 and Carboniferous time, certain genera were important in the Meso 
 zoic era, but on the whole the division dwindled down to the 
 present day. 
 
 MOLLUSCA. 
 
 This sub-kingdom is in advance of that previously described in 
 that the nervous system is composed of three principal pairs of 
 ganglia united by cords and prolonged into nerves, whilst there is 
 a well developed heart consisting of two or usually three chambers. 
 Respiration takes place by means of gills except in terrestrial 
 forms which are provided with a pulmonary sac or lung. The 
 shell is usually external, but sometimes it is in the form of an 
 internal skeleton, while at times it is altogether absent ; the 
 organism is never compound. The sub-kingdom is divided 
 into four classes, of which the Lamellibranchiata are head- 
 less, while the Gastropoda, Pteropoda, and Cephalopoda possess 
 heads, the last division standing on a higher plane than the 
 rest of the sub-kingdom. 
 
LAMELLIBRANCHIATA AND GASTROPODA. 105 
 
 Lamellibranchiata. 
 
 The Lamellibranchiata or Pelecypoda are the lowest class of the 
 Mollusca proper. The body is protected by a shell made of two 
 pieces or valves. The animal usually rests on the beaks of the 
 valves on the sea-bed, so that the valves are not dorsal and 
 ventral as in the Brachiopods, but right and left in position. In 
 consequence, one valve is the symmetrical counterpart of the other, 
 and the shells are equivalve but not equilateral. The chief points 
 of organization which are of classificatory value are the follow- 
 ing : The presence or absence of a siphon and its retractile 
 character or otherwise ; the number and relative importance of 
 the adductor muscles, and the consequent marks of their attach- 
 ment to the shell ; the nature of the attachment of the mantle 
 edge to the shell, as indicated in fossil shells by the pallial line 
 impressed on the shell ; such a line is either a simple or an 
 indented curve. The shape and ornamentation of the shell, the 
 presence and number of hinge teeth, the lunule or space behind 
 the beaks, and the hinge area, are other important points to bo 
 observed. 
 
 The division of Lamellibranchiata makes its appearance in 
 the Cambrian rocks, but very few genera are found there. They 
 gradually increase in number up to the present day, when there 
 is probably a larger number of species than at any previous 
 time. In many cases Palaeozoic genera have become extinct, but 
 most of them have rather close allies in the seas of to-day. The 
 bulk of Mesozoic and Cainozoic genera belong to the Siphonida, 
 and of the Paleozoic forms to the order of Asiphonida. 
 
 Gastropoda. 
 
 This class of the shellfish possesses a distinct head provided 
 with eyes, and is confined within a single shell which is usually 
 a hollow cone coiled on itself in a right-handed spiral, very 
 rarely divided by partitions, and only in certain genera closed 
 by a horny or calcareous door called an operculum. The features 
 of classificatory importance chiefly depend on the structure of 
 the soft parts of the animal, some of which, however, influence 
 the shape and character of the shell. The chief fossil ibrms belong 
 to the order Prosobranchiata, in the modern genera of which the 
 ^ills and auricle are in front of the ventricle of the heart. The 
 lip or edge of the shell is entire in the older forms, indicating that 
 the animals were vegetable feeders, and were not possessed of a 
 siphon for carrying aerated water to the gills. The later forms 
 have often one or more canals, which carry the siphon, at the lip 
 of the shell. These are mostly Carnivorous, but both types 
 survive in great numbers to the present day. 
 
 The Pulmonata or lung bearing shellfish, to which division the 
 land and freshwater snails belong, have usually a simple shell. 
 The Pteropods or wing-footed shellfish live on the surface of the 
 sea, and consequently their remains are found at all depths, while' 
 
106 GENERAL PALEONTOLOGY. 
 
 certain deep- sea oozes are largely made of their remains. The shell 
 is generally a simple cone, and examples of the group are found as 
 early as in Cambrian time. 
 
 The Gastropoda are comparatively rare in the lower Palaeozoic 
 rocks, but are present in very considerable numbers in the Car- 
 boniferous. They are again very characteristic of the Jurassic and 
 Cretaceous rocks, while tropical and sub-tropical genera abound in 
 the Tertiary strata. They are perhaps more abundant at the 
 present time than ever. The land and freshwater types have varied 
 very little since Carboniferous times, but from the nature of their 
 habitat they are not very common as fossils. 
 
 Cephalopoda. 
 
 This division stands at the head of the Mollusca, but is less 
 frequent in the seas of to-day than it has been in the past. 
 The Cuttlefish, Nautilus, and Argonaut are amongst the few 
 living types, and in them the^ animal possesses a distinct head, 
 with a mouth surrounded by tentacles, and two large eyes, gene- 
 rally well developed ; in some forms there is an ink bag. The most 
 important fossil genera are referred to the Tetrabranchiata, repre- 
 sented now by Nautilus, possessing two pairs of gills and 
 enclosed in a chambered shell which is enlarged as the animal 
 grows, the hinder part being partitioned off into chambers. The 
 more important Palaeozoic genera like Orthoceras and Nautilus, 
 which came in in Silurian times, became extinct or much 
 diminished in numbers in Mesozoic times and were replaced 
 by enormous numbers of the great Ammonite genus which in 
 turn became extinct in the Tertiary rocks after developing many 
 extraordinary modifications in Cretaceous time. The two-gilled 
 order, Dibranchiata, is represented in the Secondary rocks by a 
 great abundance of the guards of Belemnites, a genus allied to the 
 modern Sepia, which became extinct at the end of Cretaceous 
 times. This order of the Cephalopoda is the one most frequent 
 in modern times, Nautilus being the only surviving tetrabran- 
 chiate form. 
 
 VERTEBRATA. 
 
 The members of this sub-kingdom have an internal bony skeleton 
 which supports a nervous sj'stem composed of brain and spinal 
 chord. They never have more than four limbs, which are turned 
 towards the ventral aspect of the body. The sub-kingdom is 
 divided into five principal classes, of which the Fish stand lowest 
 and the Mammals highest in the scale of life. 
 
 Fish. 
 
 The oldest known fish occur in the Silurian rocks in which 
 spines and dermal plates belonging to Selachians and Ganoids 
 have been found. In the Selachians, the Dipnoi, and in the 
 older Ganoids, the inner skeleton is cartilaginous throughout 
 
VERTEBRATA. 107 
 
 life, while the outer skin is protected by isolated granules, 
 tubercles, and spines, or by a continuous covering of bony scales, 
 The Ganoids attain their maximum in the Old Red rocks, are 
 fairly represented in the Secondary rocks, but exist only in very 
 small numbers at the present day. The number of Selachians does 
 not appear to have varied much in past time. The Dipnoi or 
 mudfishes, the nearest to the amphibians in structure and in 
 the fact, amongst others, that the air sac is modified to act as a lung, 
 make their appearance in Devonian times, existed in great numbers 
 in Triassic time, and then died down until they are all but extinct 
 at the present day. The Teleosteans, or bony fish with a perfect 
 internal bony skeleton, the highest order of the class, do not make 
 their appearance till the Cretaceous Period. 
 
 Amphibia. 
 
 The Amphibia come next in the scale. They breathe by gills 
 in the earlier part of their lives, but two lungs are always present 
 in the adult. No amphibians, except these belonging to the 
 Labyrinthodont order, are known from rocks older than Tertiary, 
 but this order is of great importance in the Carboniferous, 
 Permian, and Jurassic Periods. Examples of these will be noticed' 
 under the Upper Carboniferous fossils of Ireland. 
 
 Eeptilia. 
 
 The animals of this order, which never pass through the early 
 water-living stage of the Amphibians, breathe by lungs throughout 
 their whole existence. Of the ten orders into which the sub- 
 kingdom is divided, no less than six are extinct, and it reaches the 
 acme of its development in Mesozoic times. It is possible that 
 the earliest reptiles are Carboniferous, but in the Permian 
 strata they undoubtedly occur. In the Mesozoic rocks occur 
 Ichthyosaurs, Plesiosaurs, Pterodactyles, Deinosaurs, and Anoino- 
 dontia, and to such rocks their remains are confined ; but the 
 ancestors of existing Chelonia (Tortoises) and Crocodiles appear 
 also in these rocks. The Ophidians (Snakes) are the only order 
 at present not known to be older than the Tertiary period. 
 
 Birds. 
 
 About these the rock record has little to tell, for they are very 
 rarely preserved as fossils. That little, however, is of surpassing 
 interest, for the Mesozoic forms, the Saururae and the Odontornithes, 
 approach on the one hand such reptiles as the Pterodactyles, and 
 on the other the Deinosaiirs, in the shape and character of their 
 limbs, brains, or tails, in the possession of true teeth in the jaws, 
 and in the general configuration of the skeleton. No fossil birds 
 older than the Jurassic Period are known, whilst those of the 
 Tertiary Era make a much closer approach to those existing at 
 the present day. 
 
108 PALAEONTOLOGY OF IRELAND. 
 
 Mammalia. 
 
 This division, to which the ordinary so-called quadrupeds belong, 
 is but rarely found fossil, except in the Tertiary rocks. It is true 
 that a few species have been found at exceptional localities in the 
 Triassic and Jurassic rocks, but the great evolution of the families 
 and genera of the Mammals took place in Tertiary time. It 
 is possible to trace back some of our existing species, and to find 
 links between these species in Pliocene times, links between 
 existing genera in Miocene times, and between what are now 
 entirely separate families in Eocene times. It is thus possible to 
 work out the actual line of descent of many of our living species 
 from ancestors which are less specialised and more and more 
 generalised in character the further we go back in Tertiary time. 
 Man, the highest of the Mammals, has left traces of his bones, 
 implements, and dwellings at different periods, but the earliest of 
 these have not been yet traced back with certainty to any 
 period earlier than Pleistocene, and not indeed to the older part of 
 that period. 
 
 2. THE PALEONTOLOGY OF IRELAND. 
 
 The Collection of Fossils is arranged in historical (chronological 
 or stratigraphical,) order, the oldest being placed first at the 
 south end of the gallery and progressively newer forms along 
 the cases towards the north, where the youngest are to be 
 seen. The large labels in each case show the particular geological 
 formation or horizon from which the surrounding specimens have 
 been obtained. The following key will show at a glance the 
 method of arrangement. The numbers refer to the flat table-cases 
 which are placed across the room and in the windows, and to 
 ten cases and a series of pedestals on the west side of the room. 
 
 Case. 
 
 1. 
 
 2. 
 
 3-9, in part. 
 9 rest -10. 
 
 11-13. 
 14, 15, 45, 49. 
 
 16-26, 42, 46, 48, 50. 
 
 27-33, 38, 41, 43, 44, 46, 50. 
 
 34. 
 
 34, 35, 46. 
 36, 37, 46, 51, 52. 
 
 40, 50, 53. 
 
 Systems and Series. 
 
 Pre-Cambrian ? 
 
 Cambrian. 
 
 Lower Silurian, including some Upper Silurian. 
 
 The Portlock Silurian Collection. 
 
 Upper Silurian. 
 
 Old Bed Sandstone. 
 
 ( Lower Carboniferous Rocks, and Carboniferous 
 \ Limestone. 
 
 Yoredale Series to Coal Measures. 
 
 Permian, Trias, Rhsetic. 
 
 Lias. 
 
 Cretaceous. 
 
 Eocene or Oligocenc. 
 
 Post-pliocene to Ilecent. 
 
CASE'S 1 & 2.] CAMBRIAN FOSSILS* 109 
 
 Within each of the divisions thus specified the fossils are 
 arranged zoologically, according to their place in the scale of life, 
 the lower forms being placed to the left and the higher towards 
 the right. On the labels at the bottom of each tablet will also be 
 found the more exact horizon from which a fossil has been 
 obtained, when this can be accurately ascertained or denned. Type- 
 specimens^ figured and described in the Survey Memoirs and else- 
 where, are deposited in a special case in the general Palseon- 
 tological department of the Museum, and the Portlock Types are in 
 the Museum of Practical Geology in London. 
 
 CASE I. FOSSILS IN STRATA ASSOCIATED WITH FOLIATED 
 
 ROCKS. 
 
 In this case have been placed the radiating masses of crystalline 
 carbonate of lime, which display a structure rudely approximating 
 to that of Favosites, Holy sites, Columnaria, and other Corals. They 
 have been considered by Professor Hull and other observers, since 
 their discovery by Mr. Patrick Ganly in 1856, as belonging to one 
 or other of these genera. Their chief interest is that they occur 
 in rocks of great but unknown age limestones interbedded 
 with the quartzites and schists of Culdaff, in Donegal. It 
 should be noted, however, that in the magnesian limestone of 
 Durham undoubted, inorganic, radiating, calcite-concretions occur, 
 which mimic organic forms much more closely than these ; and it 
 is possible that eventually the affinities of the Culdaff forms will 
 be found to lie with them. On the other hand the discovery of 
 possible Radiolaria by Professor Sollas in the same limestones (re- 
 ferred to on page 97) indicates the strong probability that fossils 
 will eventually be found in these rocks. In black slates from the 
 same county, about Fintown, Mr. M c Henry has also found mark- 
 ings, too obscure for generic determination, which look like dis- 
 torted Graptolites, and which, if they really turn out to be 
 graptolites, are likely to indicate that the rocks containing them 
 are of Lower Silurian age, as they appear to belong to the 
 Diplograplidce. 
 
 CASE 2. CAMBRIAN FOSSILS. 
 
 Many years ago a singular organism was found in the Cambrian 
 Hocks of Howth and Bray. It was named Old/wmia after Dr. 
 Thomas Oldham, at that time Director of the Geological Survey of 
 Ireland. Much discussion has arisen as to its true nature. It 
 has been referred to various grades in the animal kingdom a 
 sertularian zoophyte, a graptolite, or a polyzoan ; by some writers it 
 has been considered to be a plant, possibly one of the calcareous sea- 
 weeds, while some have even suggested that it is an inorganic 
 structure possibly connected with the crushing or shrinking of the 
 beds which contain it. It consists of fans of thread-like branches 
 sometimes springing from a central axis at regular intervals. 
 
HO FALyEONTOLOGY OF IRELAND. [CASES 2-11. 
 
 Throe species of this organism, Oldhamia radiata, 0. antiqua, 
 and 0. discreta, have been distinguished, and specimens of them 
 will be found in case 2. 
 
 The grit rocks in the Irish Cambrian System are frequently 
 marked by burrows attributed to the action of worms or other 
 annelids. Arenicolites consists of burrows in the form of a U, 
 Scolithus forms long, straight, vertical burrows, while Histwderma 
 is a curved burrow opening with a trumpet-shaped mouth on the 
 surface of a small mound. Tracks and what are supposed to be 
 casts of the interior of worms also occur. Professor Sollas has 
 recently figured and described under the name of Pucksia 
 MacHenryi certain small, crushed, cylindrical, bodies, doubtless 
 organic, which occur at Pucks Rocks on Howth. 
 
 The trilobite faunas of the Cambrian rocks have not yet been dis- 
 covered in Ireland : the oldest fauna is that distinguished by the 
 occuiTence of Olenellus, the second (the Harlech beds in part and 
 the Menevian series of Wales) by Paradoxides, Agnostus, and 
 Conocoryphe, the third (including the Lingula Flags and Tremadoc 
 Slates) by Olenus, Asaphellus, Angelina, Neseuretus, and Niobe. 
 
 - 
 
 CASES 3-13. SILURIAN FOSSILS. 
 
 The fossils shown in cases 3-13 are divided into three sets : (1) 
 Those from areas mapped by the Survey as Lower Silurian but 
 including probably Upper Silurian rocks as well ; cases 3-9 ; 
 (2) the Portlock collection from Londonderry, Tyrone, and 
 Fermanagh, and a number of other localities which are referred to, 
 with figures and descriptions of type specimens, in the " Geology 
 of Londonderry," cases 9 & 10 ; (3) those from undoubted Upper 
 Silurian areas, cases 11-13. Beginning in case 3 with Plants 
 and Graptolites the scale of life rises until case 10 with its 
 Cephalopoda is reached. 
 
 The Plants are very imperfect and may be merely fucoidal 
 markings ; they are from Tipperary. A doubtful Sponge from 
 the black shale of Waterford is also exhibited in this case. 
 
 The Graptolites give evidence that the Silurian rocks of the 
 country may be split up into smaller divisions than are recognised 
 at present. Indeed the work done by Lapworth and Swanston 
 has already borne fruit and the zones recognised by them are now 
 being followed and mapped by the officers of the Survey towards 
 the south-west. The Graptolites from the Arenig Series are highly 
 complex forms made up of a branching group of " single pens" or 
 monoprionidian forms. These types are possessed of only a single 
 row of thecse placed on one side of the coenosarc. The primary 
 branch divides into two, each of these into two more, and so on 
 until a single colony may contain hundreds of branches. This is 
 the case with Dichoyraptus, Tetragraptus, and Loganograptus. 
 Occasional forms occur which consist of two single pens joined 
 together to form a " double pen" as in Diylograptm, but this genus 
 
CASES 3-11.] SILURIAN FOSSILS. Ill 
 
 is not common in such early rocks. A more common Arenig 
 form is Phyllograptus which has four such " pens" united " back to 
 back." 
 
 The branching is not carried so far in I) pper Arenig and Lower 
 Llandeilo rocks, where singly branched forms like Didymograptus 
 and Dicellograptus are met with. Thus Didymograptus Murchisoni, 
 occurring at Bellewstown with Diplograptus foliaceus, indicates 
 a Lower Llandeilo age for these beds. The higher Llandeilo or 
 Lower Bala beds are characterized by the slender graptolites 
 Leptograptus and Coenograptus. Climacograptus bicomis, 
 Ccenograptus gracilis, Didymograptus Hisingeri, Dicranograptus 
 ramosus, Dicellograptus sextans, and Leptograptus flaccidus, have 
 been obtained from the Ballygrot beds of Down, from Tramore 
 at Gibbet Hill, and the river Suir in "Waterford, Ballymore and 
 Gorey in We x ford, Six-mile-bridge and Belvoir in Clare. The 
 Bala beds at Carnalea and near Saintfield in Down, near Poyntz- 
 pass in Armagh, and near Slane in Meath, have yielded Clitnaco- 
 graptus bicornis, C. Scharenbergi, Cryptograptus tricornis, Dicel- 
 lograptus Forchhammeri D. moffatensis, Dicranograptus Clingani, 
 Diplograptus perexcavatns, and D. truncatus. 
 
 The Llandovery rocks are marked by the appearance of 
 Monograptidse, such as Monograptus, Cyrtograptus, and Rastrites 
 and the gradual diminution of the Diplograptidre. The Llan- 
 dovery rocks of Coalpit Bay contain Climacograptus normalis, 
 Dimorphograptus Swanstoni, Monograptus gregarius, Rastrites 
 peregrinuSj and Retiolites perlatus. Similar forms occur near 
 Dromore in Down, near Poyntzpass in Armagh, and E. and 
 N.E. of Slane in Meath. 
 
 Somewhat higher beds are indicated at Tieveshilly, Pomeroy, 
 and Lisbellaw by such species as Monograptus Hisingeri^ M. 
 jrriodon, M. riccartonensis, and J/. turriculatus ; while strata 
 with a Tarannon fauna occur at Hillsborough and elsewhere in 
 Down, and at Salterstown in Louth. 
 
 Beds containing Monograptus priodon and M. Sedgwicki 
 occur near Balbriggan and on Lambay, while Cyrtugraptus and 
 M. priodon are found at several places in Clare and Tipperary, 
 proving that Upper Silurian (Tarannon or Wenlock) rocks rest 
 on the Lower Silurian rocks there. Fine specimens of M. 
 priodon from Barnane Hill in Tipperary occur perfectly uncrushed 
 in a dark grey limestone, while one specimen over a foot long was 
 obtained from Gortbrigane in the same county. Specimens of 
 most of the forms mentioned will be found in cases 3, 4, 9, and 
 11. 
 
 The Corals are represented by such genera as Halysites, and 
 Heliolites belonging to the Alcyonaria, Favosites to the Perforata, 
 Cyathophyllum y Acervularia, Omphyma, Petraia, and Zaphrentis 
 to the Rugose division ; they have been found in Dublin, Kildare, 
 and Waterford. 
 
 The subdivisions indicated by the Graptolite faunas are borne 
 out by the Trilobites where they happen to occur in the same or 
 
PALAEONTOLOGY OF IRELAND. [CASES 3-1 1. 
 
 in intevbedded rocks. These Lave, however, not yet been worked 
 out with sufficient minuteness to indicate the minor Series and 
 Stages, but only to show in a rough way that the rocks of any 
 particular locality are Lower or Upper Silurian. Thus the species 
 of Asapkus, Qgygia, Ampyx, Illeenus, and Trinucleus, from Water- 
 ford concur with the Graptolites in indicating that the rocks there 
 are of Llandeilo age and the same is probably true of the fossils 
 from Euniscorthv. Species of Sphcerexochus, Illcenus, Lichas, 
 Cheirurus, and Cythere from Kildare are equally emphatic in 
 pronouncing the rocks there to belong to the Bala series of the 
 Lower Silurian System ; while the fossils from Meath, Balbriggan, 
 and Portraine indicate that rocks of the same age occur in those 
 areas. Specimens of these and other forms will be found in cases 
 5, 6, and 9. 
 
 On the other hand, the Trilobites from localities in Dingle, Clare, 
 and Tipperary, in case 11, including Acidaspis, Ccdymene Blumen- 
 bachi, Proetus latifrons, Phacops caudatus, Encrinurus punctatus, 
 Lichas anglicus, Leperditia subrecta, seem to show that the rocks 
 here are of Upper Silurian age, particularly as they are associated 
 with Pentamerus Knightii, P. galeatus, Rhynchonetta Wilsoni, R. 
 llandoveriana, and Spirifera bijugosa. 
 
 The Silurian Echinoderms include Palwaster Kinahani and 
 P. ramsayensis, from the rocks of the Bannow coast in Wexford 
 (case 5), where the apparently interbedded rocks have yielded 
 specimens of Oldhamia. Heads and stems of Actinocrinus, and 
 Cystideans like Echinosphwrites are also placed in the same case. 
 
 Polyzoa and Brachiopoda are placed in case 7, many of the latter 
 having been obtained from the Chair of Kildare and the shore at 
 Portraine. The latter include Orthis, Strophomena, Porambonites, 
 Siphonotreta, Atrypa, Leptcena, Lingula, Obolella, and Discina ; 
 other Brachiopoda, chiefly Lower Silurian, are placed in case 8, 
 followed by Pteropoda, including Theca and Conularia from 
 Dublin, Meath, Waterford, &c., Heteropoda, Betteropkon pertur- 
 batus, from Wexford and Waterford, and Gastropods from the 
 Kildare limestone and from Wexford and Tipperary, including 
 Acrocidia, Euomphalus, JRaphistoma, Holopea, Turbo, Murchis- 
 onia, Patella, and Cydonema. 
 
 In case 9 are placed the Lower Silurian Cephalopoda, Orthoceras, 
 Cyrtoceras, and Lituites from Dublin, Kildare, Wexford, Water- 
 ford, and Tipperary, fucoidal markings and annelid tracks from 
 Tipperary, and the problematical Nidulites from various localities. 
 The rest of the case, and the whole of case 10, contains the Port- 
 lock collection, with the exception of the forms figured and 
 described in the " Geology of Londonderry." 
 
 Fossils from those areas definitely recognised as Upper Silurian 
 have been arranged incase 11. The Graptolites from Dingle in 
 Kerry, supplemented by others from Gal way, Clare, and Tipperary, 
 are chiefly single pen (or monoprionidian) forms, including 
 Cyrtograptus and Monograptus. A beautiful set of Corals from 
 the same localities, comprises Petraia, CyaihophyUum, Favosites,. 
 
CASES 8-13, 45, & 49.] OLD HED SANDSTONE FOSSILS. 
 
 Zaphrentis, Heliolites, Halysites, Syringopora, Aulppora, Steno- 
 pora, Nebulipora, and Omphyma. The Echinodermata include 
 Actinocrinus, Cyathocrinus, and Glyptocrinus, and the Trilobites, 
 Acidaspis, Calymene, Proetus, Encrinurus, and Lichas. Annelides 
 and Polyzoa are in the same ease. Brachiopods fill case 12, 
 including the following important genera Lingula, Pentamerus, 
 Orthis, Rhynchonella, Spirifera t Leptcena, Athyris, Chonetes, 
 Atrypa, and Strophomena. 
 
 Case 13 contains Mollusca, comprising Avicula, Pterinea, 
 Cardiola, Grammysia, Orthonota, Cuculletta, Modiolopsis amongst 
 the Lamellibranchs, a few species of Heteropods and Pteropods, 
 several genera of Gastropods, Trochus, Turbo, Loxonema, Murchi- 
 sonia, Euomphalus, Acroculia, and a collection of Cephalopods, 
 including Orthoceras, chiefly from Kerry, Galway, and Tipperary 
 
 CASE 14-15, 45 AND 49, OLD RED SANDSTONE FOSSILS. 
 
 These rocks in Ireland, as well as in England and Scotland, are 
 singularly barren in organic remains, those which have been 
 found being the relics of land and water vegetation or such shells, 
 Crustacea, and fish, as lived in freshwater lakes. From this it is 
 argued that the rocks were deposited in great lakes. 
 
 Lower Old Red Sandstone. In the left hand side of case 14 
 there are a few specimens of fossils found in the pebbles which 
 make up the Parkmore conglomerate of Kerry, a band in the 
 Lower Old Red Sandstone or Dingle beds of that locality. They 
 have been almost certainly derived from the denudation of some 
 Silurian rocks, possibly of Llandovery or Wenlock age. They 
 are Or this elegantula, Cyathophyllum truncatum, and Crinoid 
 joints. 
 
 Upper Old Red Sandstone. Therest of case 14, and the whole 
 of 15, are occupied by a fine collection of plant remains from the 
 well-known quarry at Kiltorcan Hill, near Ballyhale railway 
 station in Co. Kilkenny. It comprises specimens of the beautiful 
 fern Palwopteris hibernicus, and also the cryptogam Knorria 
 bailt/ana, of which portions of the root, stem, and spore cones are 
 represented. Large specimens of this species, with Cydostigma 
 kiltorkense, Anodonta Jukesii, and Coccosteus will be found in 
 cases 45 and 49. There are also a few plant remains from Cork 
 and Waterford. In addition to two specimens of Pcdwopteri* 
 hibernicus at the left hand end of case 15 (see also 45), this case 
 contains a collection of Fish remains, chiefly the bony head- 
 plates of Coccosteus and other genera, and examples of freshwater 
 Crustacea, such as Pterygotus hibernicus, Limuloides kiltorkenst?, 
 and Proricaris M f Henrici. A fossil of much interest is 
 Anodonta Jukesii, related to the modern freshwater mussel, 
 which suggests the probable mode of formation of the deposit 
 containing it. All these specimens are from Kiltorcan. (See 
 aiso frame 45). 
 
 H 
 
114 PAL.KOXTOI.OGY OF IRELAND. [CASES 16-27, 42- 50. 
 
 CASES 16-39 LOWER CARBONIFEROUS FOSSILS. 
 
 The Lower Carboniferous Sandstones and their associated shales 
 and limestones are in places richly fossiliferous, the remains being 
 generally of shallow-water, marine, forms, marking the first advance 
 of the sea which was to spread so widely over Ireland, and give 
 rise to the thick and wide-spread Carboniferous Limestone Series. 
 Case 16 contains plant remains from the Coomhola grits and Car- 
 boniferous Slate of South Ireland, and some from the Carboni- 
 ferous Sandstone Series of Antrim and Galway. Crustacea are 
 represented by Ostracods, such as Leperditia, Trilobites, in- 
 cluding Phillipsia pustulata, and the remarkable Phyllopod 
 Dithyrocaris Colei. Numerous Polyzoa occur in this series, 
 and the rest of this case and a considerable portion of the 
 next (17), are occupied by the abundant Brachiopoda, several 
 genera of which, such as Spirifera and Producta, are of great 
 importance in the Carboniferous rocks. Orthis, Chonetes, 
 and Meristella are dying out, but Terebralula and RhynchonelJa 
 for the Jfirst time become common and important. Lamelli- 
 branchiata of many genera fill up the rest of this case and part 
 of the next (18), which is taken up with Gastropods, amongst 
 which are specimens of JSuomphalus, Natica, Pleurotomaria, 
 Loxonema, and Acroculia. Pteropods, Conularia from Hook 
 Head in Wexford, and Cephalopods, Orthoceras, Goniatites, and 
 Nautilus from Cork, Tyrone, and Fermanagh. 
 
 Case 19 contains a set of Shells and Cryptogamous Plants from 
 the Lower Carboniferous Sandstone of Bally castle in Co. Antrim. 
 The following are the chief genera represented in this collection : 
 Sphenopteris, Alethopteris, Pecopteris. 
 
 Case 27 contains, in the left hand side, a collection of Lower 
 Coal Measure Brachiopods, including Rhynchonella, Spirifera, 
 Producta, Orthoceras, and Athyris ; Lamellibranchs Aviculo- 
 pecten, JSdmondia, and Posidonomya ; a Cephalopod Nautilus, 
 and one example of a Trilobite, Phillipsia ; also fragments of 
 Echinoderms Actinocrinus and Rhodocrinus. 
 
 CASES 20-27, 42, 46, 48, 50. CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE 
 
 FOSSILS. 
 
 This division not only spreads out over a vast area in the country, 
 but is distinguished by its great thickness, and the abundance, 
 variety, and admirable state of preservation of ito fossils. The first 
 case (20) contains a few specimens of Cryptogamous Plants from 
 the sandy deposits of Wexford, followed by an excellent collection 
 of Corals from several localities, the chief of which are situated m 
 Limerick and Wexford. At Hook Head, in Wexford, the rocks 
 are lying almost horizontally, and, being exposed to the action of 
 weather along the sea-coast, the fossils stand out in relief on the 
 surface of the beds, and can be obtained in such quantity that 
 the locality is perhaps the best in Ireland for fossils of this age. 
 
il()-27,42-50.] CARBONIFEROUS LIMESTONE FOSSILS. 115 
 
 The corals are for the most part of reef-building kinds, and many 
 of them are crowded together in the position of growth, thus 
 suggesting that an old coral reef is here exposed to view. The 
 following are the more common genera : Lithostrotion (several 
 species), (pedestal 48), Cyathophyllum, Amplexus, Michelinia, 
 Syringopora, Zaphnmtis, Clienteles (v. cases 20, 46, 48, 50). Corals 
 are followed by Echinoderms, of which, again, this limestone fur- 
 nishes a profusion (case 21) ; indeed, some portions of it are 
 actually made up of broken bits of the stems of crinoids, which, 
 however, are rarely found sufficiently perfect to warrant specific 
 identification. Where the head of the " sea lily " is preserved, as 
 in numerous cases displayed here, identification is easy, and the 
 following genera are peculiarly abundant : Actinocrinus, Platy- 
 crinus, Poteriocrinus, Palmchinus, Arckceocidaris (Homotmckus), 
 and Pentremites. The rest of the case is taken up with some fine 
 examples of Annelides. 
 
 The beginning of case 22 is taken up with Trilobites, the last 
 survivors of this order known hi Britain. There are but four 
 genera left, Griffitkid&s, Phillipsia, Proetus, Brachymetopus, 
 which have been obtained from localities in counties Donegal, 
 Tyrone, Dublin, Kildare, Limerick, and Wexford. Polyzoa are 
 plentifully represented in this case, which also contains an im- 
 portant series of Brachiopods, continued in cases 23 and 24, 
 and including the following abundant genera : Producta, 
 fipirifera, Chonetes, Meristella, Athyris, Nucleospira, Discina, 
 Ortkis, Linyula, Terebratida, lihynchonella. and Streptorhynclms. 
 
 Amongst the Lamellibranchs, which are placed in case 25, the 
 following genera are confined to the Carboniferous system ; 
 Edmondia, Cardiomorpha, Sanguinolites, and Pleurorhynchus ; 
 but many other genera are of great abundance and importance, as for 
 instance: Avicidopecten, Avicula, Pinna, Inoceramus, Posido- 
 nomya, Axinus, and Modiola. A few Heteropods Belleropkon 
 of several species, fill up the remainder of this case. 
 
 The left hand two-thirds of case 26 is taken up with the 
 collection of Gastropods, including such genera as Mur~ 
 chisonia, Macroc/ieilus, Euomphalus, Pleurotomaria, Natica, 
 Loxonema, Platyschisma, Acroculia, Phanerotinus (case 50) and 
 several other genera for the most part extinct at the present 
 day, or subgenera presenting many points of difference from their 
 nearest living relatives. The Gastropods are followed by the 
 Cephalopods, such as Nautilus, Orthoceras (pedestal 42), Piloceras, 
 TemnocheiluS) Cyrtoceras, Gomphoceras ; of such Palaeozoic types 
 as these the Carboniferous Limestone Epoch witnessed the last 
 grand development, while Goniatites marks the incoming of 
 forms belonging to the Ammonite type which was to be pre- 
 dominant in the Mesozoic Period. Most of these specimens, arid 
 others which occupy part of case 27, are from localities in Lim- 
 erick, but the rest have been obtained from Dublin, Derry, Tyrone, 
 &c. This case concludes with specimens of teeth, and palates of 
 many genera of Fish, chiefly belonging to the order of Elasmo- 
 
 H 2 
 
116 PALEONTOLOGY OF IRELAND. [CASES 27-S3, 41-50, 
 
 brand is, to which the existing Sharks, Rays, and Dogfishes belong. 
 The following genera are of importance : Cladodus, Cochliodus, 
 Gyracanthus, Helodus, Orodus, Petalodus, Psammodus, Psephodus ; 
 Palceoniscus belongs to the Ganoids. 
 
 CASES 28-33, 38, 41, 43, 44, 46, 50. LOWER CARBONIFEROUS 
 AND COAL MEASURE FOSSILS. 
 
 Case 28 contains fossils from Coal-bearing rocks which are 
 situated below the level of the Coal Measures proper ; the beds 
 called the Shale and Flagstone Series, which correspond in position 
 with the Yoredale Beds and Millstone Grit of the English coalfields. 
 Specimens of fossil plants from these beds in the Leinster and Tip- 
 perary fields are also placed here, and some from other fields, as 
 well as Brachiopods and LamelKbranchs from Dublin and Meath. 
 Fish from the same area are shown in case 28 ; the remains con- 
 sist of bones, teeth, and scales the best examples being derived 
 from localities in Cork and Kerry, whence come the entire skele- 
 tons of Coelacanthus and portions of Holoptychius. 
 
 Fossils from the true Coal Measures are placed in the set of cases 
 beginning with 29, which, with part of 30 and 50, is devoted 
 to plants. The following are characteristic and well-preserved 
 plants : Lepidodendron, Sigillaria, and Stigmaria, whose nearest 
 living analogues are the Lycopods or club-mosses, Ccdamiles now 
 represented only by dwarf specimens of Equisetums or Horsetails ; 
 herbaceous ferns and tree-ferns such as Asterophyllites, and coni- 
 ferous trees. 
 
 The Lowest Coal Measures frequently contain marine fossils 
 (30), which are related to those found in the Carboniferous Lime- 
 stone. Such are the Polyzoa Fenestella, Cladochonus, Glauconome ; 
 the Echinoderms Actinocrinus, Cyathovriniis; and the Crustacea 
 Jlelinurus, of which three species are sliown. These fossils have 
 been obtained from Dublin, Limerick, and Queen's County. The 
 thinly represented Brachiopods of these beds are to the left hand 
 in case 31, and include Lingula, Producta, Spirifera, Athyris, 
 Rhynchonella, and Chonetes, followed by a large number of 
 Lamellibranchs, amongst which the following genera seem to be 
 confined to marine areas Myacites, I/unulicardium, Myalina, 
 Axinus, JEdmondia, Avicidopecten, Posidonomya, while Unio and 
 Antkracosia inhabited fresh water and some few ;genera lived in 
 brackish, fresh, or salt water indifferently. A few tracks attributed 
 to MolJusca are shown in the pedestals and cases 43, 44, 46. 
 Case 32 contains Cephalopods, Gonialites, Nautilus, and Ortho- 
 ceras ; Heteropods, Bdleroplion ; and Gastropods, Loxonema, 
 Murchisonia, and Macrocheilus, from various Coal Measures 
 throughout the country, with a small collection, from Derry and 
 Limerick. 
 
 A fine collection of fossil Pish from Je.rrow Colliery in Kil- 
 kenny is placed in case 33. Some of the specimens .are entire 
 skeletons, referred to Ccelacanthus anc\ Rhiz\idus, -while some ave 
 
CASES 34, PERMIAX, TRIASSIC, AND LIASSIC FOSSILS. 117 
 
 35, & 38.1 
 
 undescribed species, which are probably new. The remains of a 
 
 small fish, probably Amblypterua, will be found in case 38. 
 
 This case also contains a number of Labyrinthodont skeletons 
 from Jarrow, amongst which an almost perfect skeleton of Urocor- 
 dylus Wandesfordi is conspicuous ; Ophiderpeton Brownriggi is 
 also represented. The larger of these forms probably measured 7 
 or 8 feet in length, but many of them were very much smaller. 
 In case 41 are other remains of Labyrinthodonts including the 
 heads of Loxomma Almanni, Ichthyerpeton Bradley ce, and Anth- 
 racosaurus Russelli, and the almost complete skeletons of Kerctter- 
 peton Galvani ; the specimen of this last species described by 
 Professor Huxley, together with type specimens of Fish, Amphibia 
 and other Coal Measure fossils are removed to the special collection 
 of type fossils placed in the Palseontological room in the annexe. 
 
 CASE 34. PERMIAN FOSSILS. 
 
 The comparatively few fossils which have been collected from 
 the Irish Permian rocks are placed in the front part of case 34. 
 They comprise the Coral Favosites, Polyzoa, Brachiopoda, such as 
 Producta horrida, Lamellibranchs, like Bakewellia, Mytilus, 
 Schizodus, and the Gastropods, Turbo and Rissoa, most of which 
 are stunted and dwarfed by the unfavourable conditions under 
 which they lived, while they are poor in numbers both of 
 individuals and species. 
 
 CASE 34. TRIASSIC FOSSILS. 
 
 The Triassic fossils are also very scarce and comprise a few relics 
 of Plants, Equisetites and Lepidostrobus (?), Crustacea mostly such 
 as lived in lakes like Estheria, and Fish, several perfect specimens 
 of Dictyopyge (Palceoniscus) catoptera. 
 
 CASE 34. EH^ETIC FOSSILS. 
 
 The Rhsetic fossils in the same case are such as lived in brackish 
 water, and indicate that the sea was finding its way into the 
 Triassic lakes and lagoons. The fossils are fairly plentiful but 
 do not present any great number of species, the most abundant 
 being such forms as Cardium rhceticum, Avicula, Astarte, and 
 Pecten valoniensis. In addition to Lamellibranchs, scales of Fish 
 are abundant, amongst the genera being Gyrokpis and Acrodus. 
 AH these fossils come from the North of Ireland, chiefly from 
 Antrim, Deny, Down, and Tyrone, where alone these and the 
 succeeding Mesozoic rocks occur. 
 
 CASES 34 AND 35. LIASSIC FOSSILS 
 
 The right-hand portion of case 34 and the whole of 35 contains 
 fossils from the Lower Lias of the north of the country. The 
 following zones appear to be represented, those of Ammonites 
 
118 PAL.EONTOLOUY OF ICELAND. [CASES 35-37. 
 
 A. anyulcttu.8, A, Bucklandi, and possibly 
 1- it us. Corals are represented by Montlivaltia, Echinoderms by 
 J'.'.iifirci'iiiHii, Jlemipedina, and Diadema, Annelides by S&rpula 
 ln-rix, and Brachiopods by Lingula and Terelratula. The Lamel- 
 libranchs include Lima, Pecten, Inoceramus, Pinna, Modiola, 
 Hippo-podium, Unicardium, Cucullcea, Cardinia, Myacites, Pano- 
 pcva, and Goniomya, the Gastropods, Turritella, Pleurotomaria, 
 and Chemnitzia, and the Cephalopods chiefly Ammonites like 
 A. intermedius, A.planorbis, A.Johnstoni (v. case 46), and Belem- 
 nites such us B. acutus and B. abbreviatus. 
 
 CASE 36. " UPPER GREENSAND " FOSSILS. 
 
 The Upper Cretaceous Rocks of Ireland are only represented by 
 a thin band of so-called Greensand followed by the Chalk. The 
 former is probably the equivalent of some of the zones of the 
 Lower and Middle Chalk of England, and the latter of part of the 
 Upper Chalk, including the zone of Belemnitella mucronata. The 
 greater depths of the Chalk sea do not appear to have spread so far 
 west as Ireland until towards the end of the Epoch, so that the 
 deposits are of an abnormal character. The " Greensand " fossils 
 include Annelides (Serpula,), Corals, Parasmilia, Brachiopods, 
 Terebratula and Rhynclionella, Lamellibranchs, Pecten, Spondylus, 
 Exogyra, Inoceramus, Gryphcea, and Fish, Lamna, Ptychodus, and 
 Otodus. These fossils were obtained from those localities where 
 portions of the " Greensand " crop out from under the Chalk 
 escarpment as at Belfast and from Carrickfergus to Larne ; many 
 of them were collected by Portlock. 
 
 CASES 36 AND 37. CHALK FOSSILS. 
 
 This collection includes many which originally formed part of 
 that of Portlock, but a large number of species have since been 
 added to it. The right-hand side of 36 contains the following, 
 among other fossils : Sponges and Corals, Ventriculites, Scyphia, 
 Coscinopora, Cliona, and Paramoudrns (case 52) ; Echinoderms, 
 Echinocorys, Cidaris, Cardiaster, ffolatiter, and Echinoconus ; 
 Brachiopods, Terebratula and Rliyndionella. 
 
 In Case 37 the following are represented : Lamellibranchs, 
 Astarte, Cardinia, Grypricea, Inocerafnus, Lima, Ostrea, Pecten, 
 Pholadomya, and Spondf/lus; Gastropods, Pleurotomaria^ Cerithium, 
 and:7W&r>; Cephalopods, Nautilus, Ammonites (v. case 51), Baculites, 
 and JJelemnites. 
 
 The right-hand end of the case contains a few fossils from a 
 peculiar fragmental deposit which occurs between the Chalk and 
 the Tertiary Basalt on the coast near Ballycastle. Unfortunately 
 the state of preservation of these fossils is not all that could be 
 df.sired, as the nature and age of the deposit are unique in 
 Britain. They include Annelides and Echinodermata Cidaris and 
 
CASES 3D & 40.] EOCENE AND PLEISTOCENE FOSSILS. 119 
 
 Pseudodiadema ; Brachiopods Terebratola, Crania, and Magas; 
 and Lamellibranchs, such as Pecten quinquecostatus ; but it is 
 more than probable the greater portion of them are merely the rolled 
 relics of forms originally in situ in the higher beds of the Chalk. 
 
 CASE 39. EOCENE FOSSILS. 
 
 Case 39 contains a collection of plant-remains from old soils, 
 clays, and other deposits about the horizon of the pisolitic iron ores, 
 which intervene between the Upper and Lower Basalts, especially 
 at Glenarm and Ballypalidy. A large flora is disclosed by these 
 deposits, comprising: Eucalyptus, Pinus, Quercus, Cupressites, 
 tiequoia, MacClintockia, Platanus, Rhamnus, Alnus, Andromeda, 
 and plants of a reed-like character. These fossils are of great 
 importance, as they give the only means of determining the approx- 
 imate age of the Basalt flows. Mr. Starkie Gardner inclines to 
 place the plant beds on the same horizon as the Bagshot beds of 
 the Eocene of Southern England. Specimens of lignite from 
 similar beds at Ballintoy, and silicified wood from various places 
 in Antrim and Tyrone, probably of about the same age, are placed 
 in the same case and in case 50. 
 
 CASE 40. PLEISTOCENE FOSSILS. 
 
 Case 40 contains marine shells from gravels (" manure gravels ") 
 beneath the Boulder-clay of Wexford and from the sands and 
 gravels in county Dublin. Among the principal species are the 
 following, those marked thus * being extinct ; thus f of northern 
 habitat ; and thus of southern habitat at the present time : 
 Fusus antiquus, Fusus islandicus, *F. menapii, F. prostratus, 
 *Nassa reticosa, ^{Naticct affinis, *Pleurotoma Iwvis, ^P.exarata, 
 ^Scalaria yrwnlandica, Turritella incrassaia, "\Astarte borcalis, 
 Cyprina islandica, Pectunculus pilosus, Pholas crispata. 
 
 The raised beaches of Lough Larne and Belfast Lough yield 
 also marine shells, most of which still survive. 
 
 This case also contains Lignite from the pipe-clay deposits of 
 Tipperary, Turritella terebra from the Boulder-clay of Dungiven, 
 leaves and hazel-nuts, &c., from peat bogs in King's County, coral- 
 line-sand from Bantry Bay, and worked flints of human origin 
 and neolithic type from gravels, supposed to be of the same age as 
 the raised beaches, at Larne in Antrim. 
 
 Remains of Pleistocene Mammals are far less common in 
 Ireland than in England, but the Mammoth, Reindeer, Horse, 
 Bear, and other forms have been met with in the Shandon Cave, 
 Waterford. Skeletons of the great " Irish Elk " (Megaceros 
 hibernicus) have been found abundantly in the marls below the 
 peat-bogs. Specimens will be seen in the Palaeontological Gallery. 
 
120 
 
 TYPE SPECIMENS. 
 
 3 ~3 fe* ' 
 
 1 
 
 ja" 
 
 O2 f^^j ?* 
 
 
 
 t 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 g S 
 
 
 "3 
 
 be c5 
 
 
 K 
 
 T3 <-< *5b 
 r~* 13 O 
 
 1 
 
 o 
 
 Hi 
 
 C3 bC 
 
 1 I 
 
 
 Q 
 
 3 o 
 
 _ 
 
 1 O 
 
 
 S 'H 
 
 
 1 ll 
 
 <- ^ 2 
 
 
 fe 
 
 
 S fS Q 
 
 W >>)"" 
 
 rf g .s .a 
 
 .2 a 
 
 CO - 
 
 
 s , , a 
 
 U2 CQ ^ g 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 ^r 
 
 S il* 2 
 
 
 3 
 
 c 
 
 
 1 
 
 h J> 2 ^ 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 o cc" rs 
 
 Jp 3 
 
 rf 
 
 
 *r r-T 
 
 ~ ^ "* ~ ' 
 
 
 s 2 
 
 
 a si ' 1 
 
 Q O -^ W 
 
 
 -a 
 
 
 5 S tf r 
 
 H ^ ^ -S 1 
 
 S | B 2 
 
 |l|lj:| 
 
 I 
 
 PH 
 
 \r of Geological Survey, 
 >2, 32. 
 
 Sheet 1, &c. (1890), p. 53, 
 
 o 
 
 Sheet 121 (1869), pp. 20, '< 
 PP. 17, 1 
 
 P. 18, fig 
 
 )llas. Proc. Roy. Dub. S 
 ', figs. 1-6. 
 
 -M g< ^^ C^ 
 
 
 awi r 
 
 ^r 
 
 r ? < 
 
 U S 3 2 r ^ 
 
 S | I 1 1 i 3 
 
 
 a ft a 
 
 2 
 
 oa 
 
 a ^ 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 1^ O * p ^ "tn n^ ^^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 t* ^ |^ o ^ 
 
 
 
 p 
 
 
 S^ M'-g <C 
 cc on, 
 
 te s c^ w &j 
 
 
 
 
 
 5i^ii 
 
 
 
 
 * * 
 
 O <D p 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 H ^ 1 'o rS 
 
 a 
 
 
 
 C rf 
 
 (4 E? r^ ^ ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 M . f ' 1 " jf 
 
 b H 2 
 
 
 
 
 o o "S 
 
 S s 1 1 i 
 
 
 
 
 1 ^ h . 
 
 ^i i -i ^ . ^ti? 
 
 
 1 | 
 
 
 1 w i 1 
 
 i 'S * , g 
 
 
 
 
 2 1 | l 
 
 - -1 H '' 1 
 
 
 "3 "3 
 
 
 . ^ 
 
 
 
 s S 
 
 
 | | | | 
 
 CD -S ^ 
 
 
 S pi 
 
 
 
 2 , jg; ^ 
 
 
 a s 
 
 
 sill 
 
 ^r g i .S 
 
 <U fJM O 
 
 ! 
 
 I 1 
 
 
 i i i 
 
 fij rfs S 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 ^ -3 r&3 
 
 - ^ H 
 
 .ss ^ 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 
 - 
 
 
 .. 
 
 OT 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 
 C3 CD CD ^ 
 
 J 
 
 
 
 
 > cc CO 
 
 
 
 ^> o 
 
 1 o 6 6 * 
 
SILURIAX TYPES. 
 
 121 
 
122 
 
 TYPE SPECIMENS. 
 
 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 h 2 
 
 
 
 Locality. 
 
 ir of Kildare. 
 
 S c 
 H g* O 
 
 ia - 2 
 
 o 'o 
 
 3 
 
 ! 
 
 j>i 
 
 aat, Wexford. 
 jnaskehy, Tipj 
 
 QO\V, Wexford 
 
 i I s ! 
 
 H - S 
 ^" _r S >H 
 
 1 Til 
 
 ir of Kildare. 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 O W H 
 
 1 
 
 II 
 
 P3 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 at 
 
 2 
 
 , | S S 
 
 S 
 
 g IS 
 
 
 
 51 3 3 3 S 
 
 2 2 
 
 
 MS 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' ' ' 
 
 
 "S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 bt 
 
 \ 
 
 
 So 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "3 w" ~ 
 
 
 ea_" 
 
 
 
 t" '2, 
 
 ^ 
 S 
 
 
 of 
 
 3 'J= r b * 
 
 * 
 
 1-" 
 
 
 . . . 
 
 * o^ 
 
 
 
 Pi 
 
 
 *-T 
 
 O ^evs' 
 
 t^ 
 
 * *o" ^ 
 
 Oi i^ 
 
 s^ 
 
 
 ft 
 
 (**1 ""* ""* 
 
 
 *rH ^ 
 
 
 ^i ^1 1 t CO ^ 
 
 ft ft 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 e 
 
 |f |f . Zi 
 
 ^ 
 
 x r ^ 
 
 bb 
 
 bL U) bt be be 
 
 
 o 
 
 n 
 
 o 
 
 i 
 
 r 
 H 
 
 ! ""*. . (M 1M 
 ^ ^g ft ft 
 
 
 
 at* 
 
 a 
 
 p, ft ft ft ft 
 
 fci s 
 
 % 
 
 1 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 s 
 
 'Ssfs 
 
 - 
 
 o g^S 1 <N 
 
 fc 
 
 5! 
 
 
 
 
 s ^ i 
 
 2 
 
 ^2 
 
 ^ 
 
 2 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 H 
 
 
 2 
 
 2 *"* >^ 
 
 3 
 
 . r^ 
 
 S 
 
 2 iSS?^ 5S 
 
 2 K 
 
 3 
 
 
 i 
 
 (*j" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 fc 
 
 
 53 
 
 2^ 
 
 
 |^ S r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; ^ 
 
 g 
 
 
 1 
 
 ^*j 
 
 
 1 3 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 H 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 <! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 D 
 
 
 ,b 
 
 ' ^ 
 
 
 s 
 
 th 
 
 [ 
 
 
 3 
 
 d 
 
 c5 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^** 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 \ 
 
 -i -a -J2 
 
 
 ^: 
 
 3 
 
 ' . 1 * 
 
 . 
 
 
 'H 
 
 -i 
 
 HH . __l^ 
 
 
 r ^ 
 
 j 
 
 a s 
 
 ^ J2 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 5" I| Is' 
 
 . 
 
 a ! 
 
 1 
 
 |6 | .5 
 
 'I .2 
 
 W 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 1 s II 11 
 
 to to to ^~ 5^ 
 
 
 = I 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 N 
 
 > ! 3 
 
 ^1 * . 1 
 
 .2 
 
 
 
 Euomphalus 
 
 'oo' 'S 1 s -^ a 
 o" .^- ^^ i^ 
 
 8 5^ 3| ll 
 
 CO r> ^> C5 ^> '"^ ^ 
 
 3 |i I| P 
 
 1 
 | 
 
 Or//u. 6ai/i/rt 
 Orthoceras el 
 
 PalccaxteriHa 
 
 i 1 
 
 Of .5 
 
 |={|| 
 
 Trochusfuca 
 Turbo rupcst 
 
 
 
 - 
 
 II ! 1 
 
 i 
 
 H ' 
 
 * 
 
 1 E-i ' ' 
 
 x 
 
 
 fa 
 
 ec 
 
 ! 
 
 1 
 
 S-- 
 
 
 S ^5 3'^ ?i ' 5S lft ' 
 
 
 
 SH 
 
 ^ 
 
 i I I 
 
 
 "". .1 
 
 S 
 
 OMOT^CO S^ 
 
 m| 
 
 
 
 L> 
 
 O O Cj 
 
 
 3 ^io 
 
 
 5^R*O^ Hid 
 
 >-< ^H'CJ 
 
OLD BED SANDSTONE AND CARBONIFEROUS TYPES. J 23 
 
 
 C? 
 
 \ 
 
 ^ 1.6 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 5 s | * -S 
 
 | 1 S g 
 
 
 r ; S . 
 
 
 1 1 i 1 1 ! 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Q 
 
 
 r-3 ^H "e ^ 
 
 
 +3 
 
 
 S * S o 5 r 
 
 
 M 
 
 
 02 gQ S 
 
 
 3 j - 
 
 
 g o <M eg t- 
 
 
 tf 
 
 
 'R 53 
 
 ' t .1 A 
 
 
 a 
 
 
 eo" 8 
 
 
 of 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 . .00 0) 't^""^ 
 
 
 "o 
 
 
 -!" cT - 'tri f ^ ^ 
 
 
 M ?i -* c^ ff ' 
 
 
 ,_ ^H 1-1 ^ of "* ," ^,_; 
 
 
 bb bb bb "-. &b 
 
 
 bb bb ti ti &c bc^ g bb^S 
 
 
 1 1 J SS 
 
 
 S 5 S S 5 "^ S^" 
 
 
 S 2 ^ c i-i 
 
 
 &t 04 *< d <N "^ Q^ <-i X ^ 
 
 
 ft a ft |ft 
 
 
 ft ft ft ft ft ^9S ft9Q ^ 
 
 63 
 
 
 oti 
 
 M 
 
 1 1 1 H^ll^ 
 
 g 
 
 s * s is 
 
 1 
 
 S S S S r c5 ^^^fe-^ 
 
 5 
 
 1 31 
 
 ^ a 
 
 O5 
 P 
 
 Q 
 
 m "S >>* H . "S 
 
 Q 
 
 a r p,| 
 
 S tfS 
 
 PH 
 
 M 
 
 M 
 
 <H s ^ ^ "^1 
 
 PH 
 
 . 
 
 c 
 
 . . 
 
 G 
 
 
 P3 
 K 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 O 
 
 1 ' 
 
 
 ""^ - 77U 
 
 
 1 55 g >: 
 
 
 ' 1 ' 
 
 
 ' s >. 
 
 1 S i 1 
 
 
 IP 1 - 
 
 
 ' v g ^ 
 
 
 x, .^ " C 
 
 
 
 
 S ^ ^ 
 
 
 8 "j* ^ ^ -* 
 
 
 ii 1 r 1 
 
 if 1 i 2 
 
 2-* ^ /- 17 
 
 
 5 | | 
 !-- 1 ^ s 
 
 
 II 1 1 1 
 
 
 S 'E - % / 2 1 1 
 
 
 'S-S 2 % ^ 
 
 -^ ~ >>> , 
 
 ,j,CJ ^ O ^ 
 
 
 -5 *| ? I 5 .1-5 -i 
 
 
 ' ' ' H 
 
 
 H ' H H 
 
 
 ^ "'rf ~i 
 
 
 _.S S '2 2 " S ^ ^ u" 
 
 
 g Ss s | 
 
 
 is : "8s '8;-.8 :8|'^ ^ 
 
 
 t*Q feO WO t> 
 
 
 cfo wo P^ o'o *9Jp ^ 
 
124 
 
 TYPE SPECIMENS. 
 
 
 . 
 
 i a 
 
 ., 
 
 
 3 
 
 ^ >J o5" 
 
 O *"* 
 
 
 *n 
 
 M ^ *e* 
 
 o a 
 
 it 
 
 i i 
 
 , - ^ 
 a M 
 
 i -g 
 
 S> R J c 
 
 o 
 
 -T rt 
 
 Q" . ^ ^ 
 
 >> M 
 
 
 bo 
 
 o a 
 
 1 ! si S 1 
 
 K H o a o 
 
 T; JH" 
 
 IMP 
 
 $ 3 o" 
 
 5| 
 
 , g g 
 
 g , s 
 
 s s 
 
 
 E? 
 
 
 
 
 o ft 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^1* 
 
 af 
 
 *1 C-l 1-1 <M 
 
 
 Od tt bb 
 
 bb to 
 
 c^ ta ^ <a 
 
 6 
 
 -38 =s ** 
 
 t& r ^ ^5 
 
 
 o 
 S3 
 
 T5 " H tC <N~ 
 
 oo" -*r 
 
 S" S" 2" S" 
 
 8 
 
 j2 ft 
 
 "ft C ft 
 
 P. P, a ft 
 
 1 
 
 
 i t * 
 
 1 1. I 
 
 
 *J 3 I 
 
 i 
 
 C3 CO 4(1 
 
 
 |fe "i 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 s* 02 
 
 
 
 
 o *^ r 
 
 s s s r 
 
 S t f 
 
 
 .,2rt o> 
 
 
 
 
 B a 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 , 
 
 . . . | 
 
 . 
 
 i 
 
 ! i * 
 $ % & 
 
 f * 1 ^ 
 * ^ x S 1 
 
 <t-4 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ y" "^ f2 ^ 
 
 ' W " t 
 
 
 j$j ^ ^ 
 
 ? K > ~ 'J 
 
 
 
 s ,* S - 
 
 fill 
 
 8 S 5: 5 $ 
 
 1 1 1 
 1 1 J? 1 
 
 
 |g,| 
 
 | 1111 
 
 e ^ -"S 
 
 
 *? 5 ^ 
 
 
 '? "3 & 
 
 
 & a a 
 
 O O O O O 
 
 d||| 
 
 i 
 
 1 H ' 
 
 1 t 1 t I 
 
 , , , , 
 
 3. 
 
 e 
 
 
 
 -= -* 
 
 !* 
 
 1 s 9 
 
 is S^fSii^I^ 
 
 w^ wo g slil 
 
 
 JH'O JZJ 00 
 
 KO WO HO WO ^0 
 
 OO KO O'do'6 
 
 CQ 
 
 1 
 

 a) 
 q 
 
 
 4 
 
 6 i 
 
 1 
 
 1 " 
 
 6 1 
 S 1 
 
 2j 
 
 
 fc 
 
 a 
 
 ? s 
 
 3 ^~ 
 
 | .3 - J 
 
 1 
 
 ft 
 
 cf 
 
 
 is 
 
 I I 
 
 ^ 2 -o" os 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 < i s 
 
 jS ~ 
 
 i 
 
 Cookstow: 
 
 Jarrow, K 
 
 Bunnow, ] 
 Foynes Is' 
 
 1 || =|| 
 III 11 
 
 I 141 
 
 I III 
 
 5 
 
 * 
 
 2 
 
 s s 
 
 S . r g 
 
 S 31 
 
 i - 
 
 , p. 
 
 ^T 
 
 . 
 
 
 
 H bb :a 
 
 H bb 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 
 cc!a '3 
 
 035=1 
 
 p. 
 
 
 
 
 11s' 
 
 S . 
 
 i 
 
 
 
 
 'S ^3 
 
 J-'ft 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 
 ^Sg 
 
 H^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 S ft r 
 
 gft 
 
 *P 
 
 
 
 M 
 
 i-' at o" ' <" ^ 
 
 oo erf w 2 
 
 ^T|> 
 
 Ss 
 
 ^3 
 
 bb 
 
 60 crt 
 
 bb bb bb bb ^ bb 
 
 tj'c bb bo bi 
 
 ||| 
 
 B! 
 
 i 
 
 S s 
 ft ft 
 
 S 5 s" S tf gf 
 
 ft ft ft ft ft ft 
 
 s S s~ sr 
 P, & P, p. 
 
 X s-Z X 
 
 sfL 
 
 fl c 
 
 ^ 
 
 S 
 
 ^ 
 
 S i 3 
 
 95 So So 
 
 
 S-- 
 
 ^ 
 
 C- C- 
 
 J 
 
 
 c o"ft 
 
 if* 
 
 "s-l 
 
 s 
 
 l^ CM 
 
 0^1 -^n 
 
 : s , * g 
 
 8 S S S 
 
 
 ?s 
 In * 
 
 I. 
 
 1 
 
 $ 
 
 
 
 0*2*30* 
 
 o ^ 
 
 i2 
 
 r 
 
 S K E S S E 
 
 s r s r 
 
 i^-goS 
 
 ^"o 
 
 ^ 
 
 g 
 
 
 
 &TEH~ 
 
 W^ 
 
 H" 
 
 I 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 & 
 
 
 
 
 | 
 
 
 * So 
 a ~ b ki tT 
 
 r 
 
 r 
 S3 
 
 jj 
 
 
 g 
 
 ill f JT 1 
 
 | 
 
 i 
 
 1 
 
 K 
 
 'a 
 
 M "3 | 
 
 PQ * 
 
 * 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 S 
 
 g w 
 S _. 
 
 ~- s 
 " >S 
 
 H I H 
 
 Ml 
 
 S "5 ^ 
 
 Griffithidcs <jh 
 
 c 
 
 ! 
 
 Kcraterpeton * 
 
 (Lcda) attenui 
 Nticulana 
 
 Loxonema Ga 
 
 "^ a y m -~ 
 
 i 1 1 1 J J 
 
 I I III 1 
 
 t ; 1 1 
 
 1 ! 1 I 
 
 i 1 1 1 
 
 S 1 S 6 
 
 i 
 
 I 
 
 H 
 
 1 H 
 
 H H H EH ' ' 
 
 ' H ' 
 
 * 
 
 
 
 '2S 
 
 00 00 
 
 
 S 5 ^ 1 
 
 O N 
 
 S 
 
 
 So c> tT gi 1 ^*^ 06""* 
 
 ^-H (C** ^J- cf-< 
 
 * i 
 
 ao 
 
 M 
 
 oo x oo 
 
 S ?< 00 <MIMpi 
 
 W OQ S 2 00 S $ 
 
 fco 
 
 ko 
 
 PQ 
 
 WO 
 
 o. & d & do. do 
 
 Oo w 3 o oo 
 
TYPE SPECIMENS. 
 
 
 c 
 2 
 
 
 d 
 
 jj 
 
 *' 1 
 
 Locality. 
 
 Jarrow, Kilkenny. 
 
 St. Doolagh's & Ra 
 Dublin. 
 
 ! Ballintra, Donegal. 
 
 St. Doolagh's, Dubl 
 
 2 
 
 $ 
 1 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 
 6 s * " ' rt 
 
 
 8 g o" o 
 
 
 
 s i j> o- 
 
 00 -2 s fe 
 
 i ] 1 u 
 
 i 1 1 I 3 
 
 5| 
 
 S 1 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 g 
 
 8 So S fe 
 
 -S 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 <=<? 
 
 ^ 
 
 So> 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 ft 
 
 ^c 
 
 ^i 
 
 
 
 CO 
 
 v: C 
 
 is 
 
 is 
 
 
 
 c> r 
 
 ^"3. 
 
 B 
 
 .ti Q, 
 
 ^'s, 
 
 . 
 
 
 fcb 
 
 Is' 
 
 I- 
 
 irf 
 
 CO 
 
 r-i o ec i-T 
 
 i 
 
 * ^ P 
 
 *cL 
 1 r 
 
 -4-S CO 
 
 "2 nn 
 
 !i" 
 
 35 
 
 .4% 
 
 ^ ^ bl f bb 
 
 ^" S" 55 
 
 1 
 
 ft 
 
 X^ P5 
 
 c ^ S-^ 
 
 s 
 
 
 
 II 
 
 22 
 
 II 
 
 ft ft a a 
 
 S S S S 
 S IS 2 2 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^; 
 
 
 
 22 _?? 
 
 s'l 
 
 I'l 
 
 d 
 
 2 S I S 
 
 
 1 Ix; 
 
 |2 
 
 12 
 
 I? 
 
 1 
 
 
 co wt ^ 
 
 o N ~^ 
 
 O ^"^ 
 
 O ^"^ 
 
 CO 
 
 
 g r s tdl 
 
 ^J 
 
 II 
 
 1^ 
 
 g" y s s 
 
 
 * b.-'^ 
 
 ^ |o 
 
 J5 
 
 .2 
 
 o 
 
 
 S Pj 
 
 D4 
 
 a 
 
 W 
 
 K 
 
 
 1 
 
 - 
 
 
 
 . , . 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 'o 
 
 
 P 
 
 
 
 
 
 O 
 
 o5 
 
 S 
 
 
 a 
 
 ^ 
 
 cf 
 
 1 
 
 ^J 
 
 
 2 
 
 PH 
 
 sf s 
 
 
 S 
 
 
 P-I 
 
 ^fH 
 
 , O ^j . 
 
 ^ 
 
 ^ 
 
 t> 
 
 
 P-i 
 
 **"^ "^ 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 rf 
 
 
 ^ ~ 
 
 
 1 | 
 
 
 I 
 
 | 
 
 -.1 
 
 
 1 I 
 
 s 
 
 s 
 
 S 
 
 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 
 V 
 
 a 
 
 t 
 
 ^ 
 
 S ft ft 
 
 
 -: -^ 
 
 _c 
 
 c 
 
 S 
 
 'S "^ (-T v" 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 (^ f^ 
 
 s 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 S 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 ";'!' "i 
 ^ S ^ 1 
 5 ^ 2 
 
 BS HH (X| (^ 
 
 1 
 
 * . 
 
 i 
 
 ' 
 
 i 
 
 III 1 
 
 L 
 
 rf ^~ 
 
 
 
 
 . 
 
 - t^: ' -o 
 
 m 
 
 53 55 
 
 isss 
 
 J~ 
 
 M 
 
 ^ . r* . H ^ 
 
 
 & HHH 
 
 HHHi u 
 
 
 r*> 
 
 ou RO cs5 wa 
 
CARBONIFEROUS AND EOCENE TYPES 
 
 a s 
 
 .0 
 
 fcfc 
 
 S 
 
 PQ 5 
 
 EH' E-: 
 
 
 EH* EH' PQ 
 
 !^ 
 O 
 
 s 
 
 I 5 
 
 I H 
 
 a <1 
 
 f ^j 
 
 1 
 
 
 M X 
 
 d P< g, 
 
 *1 I S " 
 
 C5 o "* ft 
 
 rt |v ^ X 
 
 %g I ? 
 
 1-1 o'ft "3 "o 
 
 TO- 0) V 
 
 gW O O 
 
 Sii 
 
 |S 
 a 
 
 A 
 
 : 
 
 ;? i;? 
 
 v5 * CL ^ 
 
 !|| 
 
 II U 
 
 (Se 
 Cry 
 
 H'l 
 
 t-i Hi 
 
128 THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 These comprise the following classes : 1. A series of 41 
 drawings by the late G. V. Du Noj^er, placed on the west side 
 and two ends of the room ; a few drawings by W. H. Baily are 
 placed in this series. 2, A set of 5 enlarged photographs of 
 views in Antrim, taken and presented by Dr. Tempest Anderson, 
 placed between the windows on the east side of the gallery. 3. A 
 set of 44 photographs, kindly presented by the Belfast Naturalists' 
 Field Club, and collected by Miss M. K. Andrews ; the photo- 
 graphs were taken by Miss Andrews, Miss Tate, Mr. R. Welch, 
 and Mr. J. J. Stelfox. 4. A set of 47 photographs illustrating 
 the geology of Ulster, taken and presented by Mr. R. Welch. 
 5. Geological maps, on the one inch scale as issued by the 
 Geological Survey, to illustrate the rocks displayed in the wall- 
 cases. 6. Horizontal and vertical sections of the rocks and 
 mining plans and sections. 7. Small drawings in the wall cases. 
 
 With the exception of the last three, these are numbered in a 
 continuous series from the south end of the room by the west to 
 the north and east. 
 
 DRAWINGS AND PHOTOGRAPHS. 
 
 Structural Phenomena. " Dead Cow Cliff" in Kerry (3) shows 
 contorted and faulted rocks of Old Red Sandstone age. The 
 Peak in Magillicuddy's Reeks (16) is an excellent example of the 
 way in which the contortion and cleavage of rock masses affect 
 the type of mountain peaks carved out of them ; 5, 19, 22, and 46 
 illustrate contortion still further, one example (22) being taken 
 from a locality near Rush in Dublin. Ancient dykes of felsite 
 in the Old Red Sandstone and associated volcanic rocks are 
 shown in 8 and 9, and the familiar section at Killiney showing 
 the granite intruding into Silurian schists is depicted in 21. An 
 admirable example of the unconformable relationship of the Old 
 Red Sandstone to Silurian rocks occurs at Waterford, and is shown 
 in 17. The chert layers or nodules which are so frequently to be 
 seen in the Carboniferous Limestone are drawn in 7, 20, 33, and 
 47, the first of this set being contorted. 
 
 The rocks of the Basalt plateaux lend themselves readily 
 to pictorial illustration. General sections showing the basalt 
 overlying the chalk, sometimes with a flint gravel between, and 
 itself overlain by gravel or boulder-clay, will be seen in 13, 23, 
 24, 27, and 32, and in the photographs 59, 69, 80, and 83 ; 83 
 also illustrates the formation of landslips when the heavy basalt 
 is undermined by springs dissolving or soaking the soluble or soft 
 rocks underneath. The bands of iron-ore between the basalt 
 sheets are shown in 48, at Kilwaughter, where the ore has been 
 mined. 28, 29, 43, and 44, and the photographs 58, 60, 68, 
 
DRAWINGS, PHOTOGRAPHS, AND MAPS. 
 
 77, 89, and 90, illustrate dykes of basalt penetrating various 
 strata, including Trias, Greensand, Chalk, and Basalt ; some 
 of these dykes show the columns at right angles to the edge of 
 the dyke (77). " Necks " of basalt, the site of old volcanoes, 
 are illustrated by 71 and 74, while 63 shows the great in- 
 trusive sill or laccolite of Fair Head which is injected into Car- 
 boniferous rocks. Many of those just mentioned, as well as 25, 
 29, 31, 32, 52, 53, 56, 61, 64, 67, and 72, show the columnar 
 or prismatic jointing of the basalt, and 18 is a good example 
 of the same rock exfoliating into spheres, a very characteristic 
 mode of weathering. The general appearance of basalt outcrops, 
 weathering into step-like cliffs with sloping terraces between, is 
 admirably rendered in 34, and the grand coast cliff's of basalt by 75. 
 
 Glacial phenomena again can be well illustrated. D. 35 
 shows a section of boulder-clay at Sutton on Howth, and the top 
 of several other sections is formed of the same deposit (73). 
 Large boulders in Wexford (36), a perched block near Killarney 
 (39), one in Ulster (84), and a Rocking-stone in Island Magee (45) 
 (probably the same as the photograph, 79), give a good idea of 
 the massive materials carried by ice for great distances. The 
 graceful outlines and sweeping curves of groups of eskers are well 
 shown in 37 and 38, while the Devil's Punch- Bowl near Killarney 
 (4) is an example of a lake dammed by a glacial moraine. 
 
 Coming to modern phenomena, the power of marine denudation 
 in carving away a coast is shown by the sea stacks, chiefly from 
 the northern coast, in 41, 54, 55, 59, 62, 64, 65, 66, and by one 
 of the photographs (70), which depicts a pump now surrounded by 
 the sea, but originally erected in 1824 or 1825 to pump water 
 from a sandstone quarry, which was then at some distance from 
 the sea. A valley cut through the Tertiary Basalts is shown in 
 74. The sea stacks in 57 are raised far beyond the reach of the 
 sea, and are connected in date with one of the raised beaches on 
 the Antrim coast. The rest of the drawings and photographs are 
 devoted to illustrating the cliffs or outlines due to different types 
 of rocks, Silurian and more ancient rocks, 70, 74, 82, 85, 86, 87, 
 and 88 ; Old Red Sandstone, 6, 10, 14, 15, and 79 ; and Carboniferous 
 rocks, 70, 71, 81, 88, 91, and 92. 
 
 THE MAPS. 
 
 The upper part of each wall-case contains 'one or two maps 
 made up from the sheets of the 1-inch Geological Survey map, to 
 represent some striking or important area of igneous rocks, which is 
 illustrated by the collection of rocks placed below. The follow- 
 ing is a list of the maps : 
 
 A. The northern and southern part of the great Leinster 
 
 Granite and its bordering rocks. 
 
 B. The area of Carlingford and Clogher Head. 
 
 Dublin, Lambay and Portraine. 
 
 C. Mid-Mayo, Achill Island, Clew Bay, and the 0* 
 
 Mountains. 
 
 D. South Mayo and Gal way (tho continuation of C to' 
 
 the South). 
 
 I 
 
130 THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 E. The northern part of the area of Granitic and Foliated 
 
 Bocks in Donegal. 
 
 F. Coloured table of the succession of Strata in Antrim. 
 The Volcanic Plateau of Antrim. 
 
 G. The Igneous Hocks of the Waterford Coast. 
 
 The Igneous Tract of Killarney and Lough Guitane. 
 The Limerick Carboniferous Volcanic Tract. 
 
 THE SECTIONS AND PLANS. 
 
 The Horizontal Sections represent what would be seen if n, 
 deep canal were cut right through the country in such a direction 
 as to show best the structure and mutual relations of its com- 
 ponent rocks. The Vertical Sections show what would be seen 
 if a deep shaft were sunk through the rocks at right angles to 
 their surface. The districts chosen are remarkable for the peculiar 
 structure and relations of the rocks or for their economic value. 
 The following is a list of them : 
 
 Horizontal Sections. 
 
 1, Sheet 24. (a.) From the entrance of Carlingford Lough to 
 Newcastle, across Silurian rocks, the Mourne Granite, and its 
 offshoots and dykes. 
 
 (b.) From Killinchy across Scrabo Hill to Cultra, showing 
 Silurian, Carboniferous, Permian, and Triassic rocks, and the Ter- 
 tiary Basalt. 
 
 2, Sheet 29. From Carrickfergus to Fair Head and Rathlin 
 Island, showing the relation of the Basalts to Foliated, Old Red, 
 Carboniferous, Triassic, and Cretaceous rocks. 
 
 26, Sheet 34. Across Donegal from the Fin Valley by Errigal 
 Mountain to Bloody Foreland. Foliated and Plutonic rocks. 
 
 30, Sheet 26. (a.) From Killary Harbour to Clew Bay. Foli- 
 ated, Silurian, and Carboniferous rocks. 
 
 (6.) From Moher Lough to Lough Mask. Silurian rocks. 
 
 50, Sheet 10. Across the Slieve Ardagh Coalfield, Tipperary. 
 
 51, Sheet 14. Across Howth and parts of Dublin, showing 
 Cambrian, Silurian, Carboniferous, and Intrusive rocks. 
 
 Vertical Sections. 
 42. 25 Shafts in the Castlecomer Coalfield. 
 
 Plans. 
 11. The Ovoca Mines, Co. Wicklow. 
 
 SMALL DRAWINGS, &e. 
 
 At the sides of the wall-cases will be found a series of sintiU 
 drawings, chiefly from illustrations published in the Survey 
 Memoirs, some by Sir A. Geikie and the rest by Mr. M c Henrv, 
 intended to illustrate still further numerous points connected with 
 the structure, scenery, and economic utility of the rocks displayed 
 in the cases themselves. An attempt has been made in one of 
 them to show in a diagrammatic fashion the age, character, com- 
 position, and relations of the igneous rocks of Minister, 
 
INDEX. 
 
 INDEX TO PLACES FEOM WHICH THE ROCK SPECIMENS 
 DESCRIBED IN THIS GUIDE HAVE BEEN COLLECTED. 
 
 Keg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 Y260 
 
 Mount Charles Quarry, Donegal, 
 
 23 
 
 x386 
 
 Kilwarlin Cottage, Moira, Down, 
 
 36 
 
 396 
 
 Scrabo Hill, Down, ..... 
 
 37 
 
 516 
 
 H miles W.S.W. of Pettigo, Donegal, . 
 
 32 
 
 517 
 
 2 "miles W. of 
 
 32 
 
 518 
 
 )5 55 '5 55 * 
 
 32 
 
 520 
 
 3 W.N.W. of . . 
 
 32 
 
 522 
 
 4 . . 
 
 32 
 
 523 
 
 55 
 
 32 
 
 524 
 
 55 55 55 55 55 ' ' 
 
 32 
 
 527 
 
 1 mile N.W. of Black Gap, near Pettigo, 
 
 
 
 Donegal, ...... 
 
 32 
 
 531 
 
 1 mile N.W. of Black Gap, N.W. of Pettigo, 
 
 
 
 Donegal, ...... 
 
 32 
 
 534 
 
 Longh Nadarragh, Donegal, 
 
 32 
 
 560 
 
 3^ miles S.E. of Laghy, Donegal, 
 
 32 
 
 561 
 
 7 miles N.E. of Pettigo, Tyrone, . 
 
 32 
 
 566 
 
 4 miles N.E. of Laghy, Donegal, . 
 
 32 
 
 572 
 
 Essan Burn, 4 miles S.W. Killetter, Tyrone, 
 
 24 
 
 584 
 
 Bunbeg, Donegal, . . . . 
 
 9 
 
 591 
 
 Meenabraddan Mt., Donegal, 
 
 10 
 
 592 
 
 Fintown, Donegal, ... 
 
 16 
 
 605 
 
 Torr Head, Antrim, ..... 
 
 8 
 
 607 
 
 }} 5? JJ ' 
 
 8 
 
 608 
 
 5> 55 55 ..... 
 
 8 
 
 609 
 
 Near Cushendall, Antrim, .... 
 
 14 
 
 610 
 
 55 55 )} 
 
 14 
 
 613 
 
 
 14 
 
 614 
 
 Colliery Bay, Ballycastle, Antrim 
 
 8 
 
 618 
 
 N. of Hollywood, Down, 
 
 29 
 
 619 
 
 Murlough Bay, Antrim, 
 
 8 
 
 623 
 
 Clonfeadi, Crew, Tyrone, 
 
 46 
 
132 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 IL-.ir. No. Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 624 
 
 Porirush, Antrim, ..... 
 
 7 
 
 626 
 
 Ballintoy, Antrim, ..... 
 
 7 
 
 627 
 
 Glenarm, Antrim, ..... 
 
 20 
 
 628 
 
 Murlough Bay, Antrim, .... 
 
 8 
 
 632 
 
 N.N.E. of Ballycastle, Antrim, . 
 
 8 
 
 633 
 
 6 miles E. of Ballycastle, Antrim, 
 
 8 
 
 635 
 
 Portrush, Antrim, ..... 
 
 7 
 
 636 
 
 Fair Head, Antrim, . . . 
 
 8 
 
 637 
 
 Ballygally Head, Antrim, .... 
 
 21 
 
 638 
 
 White Mountain, Deny, .... 
 
 18 
 
 639 
 
 Boughillbriga, Derry, ..... 
 
 18 
 
 640 
 
 J mile W. of Ballycastle, Antrim, 
 
 8 
 
 641 
 
 J5 55 J> 
 
 8 
 
 642 
 
 5) 
 
 8 
 
 643 
 
 J? >3 ?J 
 
 8 
 
 646 
 
 Mweelrea Mountain, Mayo, . , 
 
 84 
 
 647 
 
 Lough Fee, Galway, ..... 
 
 84 
 
 648 ' 
 
 W. of Tullyconner Bridge, Galway, 
 
 94 
 
 649 
 
 " 5* }J 5? 
 
 94 
 
 651 
 
 Lac ken, near Slieve Baun, Roscommon, 
 
 88 
 
 653 
 
 Bally more. Roscommon, .... 
 
 87,88 
 
 655 
 
 Gregg Quarries, Galway, 
 
 93 
 
 656 
 
 J} 55 ?> .... 
 
 93 
 
 657 ' 
 
 Derrybeg, W. side, Galway, . , . 
 
 94 
 
 658 
 
 Lurgan, Loughanillaun, Galway, 
 
 94 
 
 661 
 
 Ventry, Kerry, . . . . . 
 
 171 
 
 662 
 
 Brandon Mt., Kerry, . . . . 
 
 165 
 
 663 ' 
 
 Glenflesk, Kerry, . . , . 
 
 185 
 
 665 
 
 Ventry Harbour, E. side, Kerry, 
 
 171 
 
 666 
 
 Bear Island, Cork, ..... 
 
 198 
 
 667 
 
 Tunnel between Cork and Kerry, 
 
 192 
 
 672 
 
 Kiln Point, Lambay Island, Dublin, . 
 
 102 
 
 674 
 
 Kilmagar, Kilkenny, . . . . 
 
 147 
 
 675 
 
 Near Bagenalstown, Carlow, 
 
 147 
 
 676 
 
 Moynalvy, Meath, . . ... 
 
 101 
 
 677 
 
 Daranmona, Galway, ..... 
 
 _ 
 
 678 
 
 Near Rinekirk Point, Limerick, . 
 
 143 
 
 682 
 
 Sheet 14/1 six in., Longford, 
 
 88 
 
 684 
 
 Kiln Point, Lambay Island, Dublin,. . 
 
 102 
 
 685 
 
 " 5? J> ' 
 
 102 
 
 687 
 
 Killaquile, Knocksefin, Galway, . . 
 
 105 
 
 689 
 
 Near Tamney, Donegal, . . . 
 
 4 
 
 691 
 
 Church Hill, Knockateen Beg, Donegal, . . 
 
 16 
 
 692 
 
 ' ' 55 ?> ?5 
 
 16 
 
 695 
 
 Clare Island^ Mayo, 
 
 73 
 
133 
 
 IND EX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 696 
 
 Sheet 98/3 six in., Mayo, . 
 
 84 
 
 698 
 
 Donaghenry, Tyrone, . 
 
 35 
 
 699 
 
 -^ mile W. ot Castlebar, Mayo, 
 
 75 
 
 700 
 
 2 miles N.W. of ... 
 
 75 
 
 701 
 
 7 miles W. of Westport, 
 
 74 
 
 702 
 
 Shannaunafeola, Galway, .... 
 
 94 
 
 705 
 
 Moyne, Mayo, .... 
 
 53 
 
 706 
 
 
 53 
 
 707 
 
 Lough Allen, Roscommon, .... 
 
 66 
 
 711 
 
 Newtown House, River Slaney, near 
 
 
 
 Wexforcl, 
 
 158 
 
 712 
 
 Devil's Glen, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 713 
 
 
 130 
 
 715 
 
 Bally varney, Wexford, .... 
 
 168 
 
 716 
 
 Balbriggan Slate Quarry, Dublin, 
 
 92 
 
 717 
 
 Rathdrum, Wicklow, ..... 
 
 130 
 
 718 
 
 Balbriggan Slate Quarry, Dublin, 
 
 92 
 
 721 
 
 Kerloge, Wexforcl, 
 
 169 
 
 722 
 
 15 55 ...... 
 
 169 
 
 723 
 
 Slieve Baun, lloscommon, .... 
 
 88 
 
 724 
 
 1 mile N. of Coolrain, Queen's County, 
 
 127 
 
 725 
 
 Catstown, Kilkenny, . 
 
 157 
 
 726 
 
 Crumlin Quarries, Dublin, .... 
 
 112 
 
 727 
 
 Red Cow, Dublin, ..... 
 
 112 
 
 728 
 
 Howth, Dublin, ...... 
 
 112 
 
 729 
 
 Kilbline, Kilkenny, ..... 
 
 147 
 
 730 
 
 Milltown, Dublin, ..... 
 
 112 
 
 731 
 
 4 miles N. of Edenderry, Kildare, 
 
 110 
 
 732 
 
 55 55 55 
 
 110 
 
 733 
 
 Hook, Wexford, . 
 
 179 
 
 .735 
 
 Balbriggan, Dublin, . 
 
 92 
 
 736 
 
 Termonmaquirk, Athenree, Tyrone, 
 
 34 
 
 737 
 
 Kildare, . .... 
 
 _ 
 
 733 
 
 Near Ballinagappoge Bridge, Wicklow, 
 
 129 
 
 739 
 
 55 55 55 55 
 
 129 
 
 743 
 
 Near Camp, Derrymore Glen, Dingle, Kerry, 
 
 161 
 
 744 
 
 55 55 55 J5 55 55 
 
 161 
 
 746 
 
 Near Anascaul, Kerry, .... 
 
 172 
 
 748 
 
 Dingle, Kerry, ...... 
 
 171 
 
 749 
 
 55 55 ...... 
 
 171 
 
 750 
 
 Brandon Mt., Kerry, . . . . . 
 
 161 
 
 751 
 
 Ventry Harbour, Kerry, .... 
 
 171 
 
 754 
 
 W. of Doulns Head, Kerry, 
 
 182 
 
 756 
 
 E. side of Sin er wick Harbour, Kerry, . 
 
 160 
 
 759 
 
 Railway Station, Waterford, 
 
 168 
 
134 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 *~ -mm, 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 760 
 
 Inchigeelagb, Cork, 
 
 193 
 
 773 
 
 Ballynahincli, Limerick, . . 
 
 154 
 
 775 
 
 Mallow, Cork, 
 
 175 
 
 777 
 
 Carrickeengullia, Kerry, .... 
 
 173 
 
 778 
 
 Mallow, Cork, ...... 
 
 175 
 
 781 
 
 N. Glengoole Colliery, Tipperary, 
 
 146 
 
 782 
 
 Parknakilla, Kerry, ..... 
 
 142 
 
 783 
 
 Arclmore Point, Kerry .... 
 
 141 
 
 784 
 
 >J 5) J5 .... 
 
 141 
 
 785 
 
 Meenyline S., Limerick, .... 
 
 152 
 
 786 
 
 2 miles W. of Ardagh, Limerick, . 
 
 154 
 
 787 
 
 )J J) T> J> 
 
 154 
 
 789 
 
 Knockinglass Colliery, Tipperary, 
 
 146 
 
 790 
 
 Salthill, near Kingstown, Dublin, 
 
 112 
 
 792 
 
 Mitchelstown, Cork, ..... 
 
 165 
 
 793 
 
 Minane, Cork, ...... 
 
 195 
 
 794 
 
 N. of Loghill, Limerick, .... 
 
 142 
 
 795 
 
 Knockinglass Colliery, Tipperary, 
 
 146 
 
 796 
 
 Ferriter's Cove, Kerry, . 
 
 171 
 
 799 
 
 Fermoy, Kilworth, Cork, 
 
 176 
 
 801 
 
 Desertcreat, Tyrone, ..... 
 
 34 
 
 803 
 
 Ardtrea, Tyrone, ..... 
 
 35 
 
 805 
 
 Between Belfast and Lisburn, Antrim, 
 
 36 
 
 806 
 
 Monaghan, ....... 
 
 
 
 807 
 
 Killyman, Tyrone, ..... 
 
 35 
 
 809 
 
 Larne, Antrim, ...... 
 
 21 
 
 810 
 
 J mile N.E. of Larne, Antrim, 
 
 21 
 
 811 
 
 Larne, Antrim, ...... 
 
 21 
 
 812 
 
 S. of Bryantang, Antrim, .... 
 
 29 
 
 813 
 
 Colin Glen, 5 miles S.W. of Belfast, Antrim, 
 
 36 
 
 814 
 
 Colin Glen, Antrim, ..... 
 
 36 
 
 819 
 
 Derryveagh, Donegal, . . . 
 
 10 
 
 820 
 
 Glenshesk, Antrim, ..... 
 
 8 
 
 822 
 
 Cushendim, Antrim, ..... 
 
 14 
 
 823 
 
 Inishbofin. Island, Donegal, . 
 
 3 
 
 830 
 
 Tyrone, ....... 
 
 
 
 831 
 
 Portrush, Antrim, . . . 
 
 7 
 
 832 
 
 Near Glenarm, Antrim, .... 
 
 20 
 
 835 
 
 White House, Island Magee, Antrim, . 
 
 21 
 
 836 
 
 Waterloo House, near Larne, Antrim, 
 
 21 
 
 837 
 
 5J J> 5> J> )) 
 
 21 
 
 839 
 
 Whitepark Bay, Antrim, .... 
 
 7 
 
 841 
 
 Near Waterloo House, Larne, Antrim, 
 
 21 
 
 842 
 
 N.W. of Baily Lighthouse, Howth, Dublin, . 
 
 112 
 
 845 
 
 E. of Harbour, Howth, Dublin, . 
 
 112 
 

 135 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 
 Map. 
 
 846 
 
 E. of Harbour, Howth, Dublin, . 
 
 112 
 
 847 
 
 11 11 11 11 
 
 112 
 
 848 
 
 Gibbet Hill, Waterford, .... 
 
 168 
 
 849 
 
 11 11 j? 
 
 168 
 
 851 
 
 Garryduff, Kilkenny, . 
 
 147 
 
 852 
 
 Duncormick, Wexford, . 
 
 169 
 
 853 
 
 Cranroe, Kilkenny, ..... 
 
 147 
 
 854 
 
 J miles S. of Casfclecomer, Kilkenny, 
 
 137 
 
 855 
 
 Sheet 6/1 six in., Carlo w, . . 
 
 137 
 
 856 
 
 Skreen, Sligo, ...... 
 
 54 
 
 857 
 
 11 11 ' ... 
 
 54 
 
 859 
 
 5 miles S.W. of Louisburg, Mayo, 
 
 84 
 
 860 
 
 >j 11 11 n ' 
 
 84 
 
 861 
 
 Croaghan, Mayo, . . . 
 
 53 
 
 864 
 
 1^ miles S. of Wexford, .... 
 
 169 
 
 865 
 
 Bear Island. Cork, ..... 
 
 198 
 
 867 
 
 Rineen House, Clare, ..... 
 
 123 
 
 868 
 
 Fair Head, Antrim, ..... 
 
 8 
 
 869 
 
 L. Nafooey, Galway, ..... 
 
 94 
 
 872 
 
 N. of Glen Bridge, Colin Glen, Antrim, 
 
 36 
 
 874 
 
 3 miles N. of Castlebar, Mayo, 
 
 75 
 
 875 
 
 S.W. Leenaun, Galway, 
 
 84 
 
 877 
 
 Kennycourt, Kildare, ..... 
 
 120 
 
 878 
 
 Corner of Sheet 20/4 six in., Wexford, 
 
 158 
 
 880 
 882 
 
 Near Lough Macournane, Glustrasim, Kerry, 
 Near Dunboy Demesne, Desert, Cork, 
 
 192 
 198 
 
 883 
 
 Near Inch, Dingle, Kerrv, .... 
 
 172 
 
 887 
 
 Tiernakill, S. Galway, 
 
 94 
 
 '895 
 
 Mitchelstown, Cork, ..... 
 
 165 
 
 901 
 
 902 
 
 N.E. of Newtown StowaK, Tyrone, . 
 Cookstown, Tyrone, . . 
 
 25 
 
 27 
 
 904 
 
 Near end of Boa Island, Fermanagh, . 
 
 32 
 
 905 
 
 1 mile W. of Bundoran, Donegal, 
 
 31 
 
 907 
 
 Between Fair Head and Ballycastle, Antrim, 
 
 8 
 
 908 
 
 Shore between Fair Head and Ballycastle, 
 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 910 
 
 3 miles N.W. of Carrickfergus, Antrim, 
 
 29 
 
 912 
 
 Bray Head, Wicklow, .... 
 
 121 
 
 914 
 
 Bellewstown, Meath, ..... 
 
 91 
 
 915 
 
 Hook Head, Wexford, .... 
 
 169 
 
 916 
 
 Quillia, Waterford, ..... 
 
 179 
 
 920 
 
 N. of Mullaghmarky, Kerry, 
 
 162 
 
 923 
 
 Salrock, S. of Killary Bay Little, Galway, 
 
 84 
 
 924 
 
 11 11 11 11 11 
 
 84 
 
 928 
 
 5 miles S. of Louisburg, Mayo, . , 
 
 84 
 
L36 
 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 929 
 930 
 
 932 
 
 935 
 
 936 
 941 
 943 
 946 
 944 
 945 
 947 
 949 
 953 
 956 
 957 
 958 
 962 
 963 
 965 
 967 
 970 
 971 
 972 
 
 976 
 
 977 
 979 
 980 
 
 981 
 983 
 984 
 985 
 987 
 988 
 990 
 993 
 995 
 998 
 999 
 1003 
 1006 
 
 S. of Cregganbaim, Mayo, 
 
 2J miles N."W. of Arigna Iron Works, 
 
 Roscommon, 
 Creevalea Iron Mine, near Drumkeeran, 
 
 Leitrim, ...... 
 
 Lough Derravaragh, West Mcath, 
 Carlan, Fanad, Donegal, . 
 Manorcunningham, Donegal, 
 S.E. of Castlederg, Tyrone, . 
 Corkhill, Pomeroy, Tyrone, 
 Near, Donaghmore, Tyrone, 
 Killymaddy Bay ? [Lough ?], Tyrone, 
 St. Johnstown, Donegal, . 
 
 >? 53 
 
 1 mile N. of Lough Greenan, Donegal, 
 Barnesbeg, Donegal, . 
 
 ." " 
 
 Dvmfanaghy, Donegal, . 
 
 Fanad within Water, Donegal 
 
 Kindrum, Fanad, Donegal, 
 
 N. side Muckish Mt., Donegal, . 
 
 Inishdooey Island, Donegal, 
 
 Tieveragh Hill, N. W. of Cushendall, Antrim, 
 
 Scawt Hill, 4 miles S.S.E. of Glenarm, An- 
 trim, ...... 
 
 Scawt Hill, 4 miles S.S.E. of Glenarm, An- 
 trim, 
 
 Templepatrick Quarry, Antrim, . 
 
 Scawt Hill, Antrim, 
 
 Libbert Mine, mile S. of Glenarm, An- 
 trim, 
 
 2 miles S.S.W, of Ballintoy, Antrim' 
 
 , 
 
 Parkmore, Antrim, 
 
 6 miles N.E. of Bally mena, .Antrim, 
 2 miles S.S.W. of Glenarm, Antrim, 
 6 miles N.E. of Ballymena, Antrim, 
 S. of Killary Harbour, Galway, . 
 Glenflesk, Kerry, 
 
137 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1007 
 
 5 miles N.W. of Kenmare, Kerry, 
 
 184 
 
 1008 
 
 S.E. of Suspension Bridge, Kenmare, Kerry, 
 
 184 
 
 1010 
 
 Mulgrave Barracks, Killarney, Kerry, 
 
 184 
 
 1011 
 
 N. of Looscaunagh Lough, Kerry, 
 
 184 
 
 1012 
 
 Coosaun Lough, Dunloe, Kerry, 
 
 173 
 
 1013 
 
 Near Black Lake, 
 
 173 
 
 1014 
 
 Moroe, Limerick, ..... 
 
 144 
 
 1016 
 
 6 miles N. of Limerick, Clare, . . . 
 
 143 
 
 1017 
 
 Cratloe Hills, Clare, ..... 
 
 143 
 
 1019 
 
 Near Monkstown Church, Cork, . 
 
 195 
 
 .1020 
 
 ?>?* 
 
 195 
 
 1022 
 
 1 mile N.W. Coomhola Bridge, Cork, . 
 
 192 
 
 1023 
 
 R. C. Chapel, . 
 
 192 
 
 1024 
 
 3 miles N. of Bantry, Cork, 
 
 192 
 
 1025 
 
 5> JJ 5) 5> * * 
 
 192 
 
 1026 
 
 Glasheen, 1 J miles S. of Cork, 
 
 187 
 
 1028 
 
 Flaxfoot, Little Island, Cork, 
 
 187 
 
 1032 
 
 Little Island, Cork Harbour, 
 
 187 
 
 1035 
 
 3 miles N. of Mitchelstown, Slieve Galty. 
 
 
 
 Tipperary, ...... 
 
 165 
 
 1036 
 
 S.W. of Tramore, Waterford, 
 
 179 
 
 1037 
 
 Tunnel between Cork and Kerry, 
 
 192 
 
 1039 
 
 Cultra, Down, ...... 
 
 29 
 
 1041 
 
 Island Magee, Antrim, .... 
 
 21 
 
 ]042 
 
 Cliffs near Giants' Causeway, Antrim, 
 
 7 
 
 1043 
 
 J> J* 55 )J 5) 
 
 7 
 
 1047 
 
 Murlough Bay, Antrim, .... 
 
 8 
 
 1048 
 
 Bloody Foreland, Donegal, .... 
 
 9 
 
 1049 
 
 Keeldrum, Donegal, . . . 
 
 9 
 
 1050 
 
 Inishtrahull Island, Donegal, 
 
 7 
 
 1053 
 
 Tamney, Donegal, ..... 
 
 4 
 
 1054 
 
 N. of Tamney, Donegal, .... 
 
 4 
 
 1059 
 
 [Lackagh Bridget], Donegal, . 
 
 10 
 
 1061 
 
 Lackagh, Donegal, . . 
 
 10 
 
 1062 
 
 Dunfanaghy, Donegal, 
 
 4 
 
 1067 
 
 Oughtdorragh, Donegal, 
 
 10 
 
 1069 
 
 Lackagh, Donegal, ..... 
 
 15 
 
 1070 
 
 Drumboghill, Donegal, .... 
 
 15 
 
 1071 
 
 Little N.E. of Lodge, Donegal, . 
 
 16 
 
 1074 
 
 Little N.E. of the Lodge, Donegal, 
 
 16 
 
 1075 
 
 Crohy Head, Donegal, . . . . 
 
 15 
 
 1077 
 
 Thonevancil, Donegal, .... 
 
 16 
 
 1081 
 
 W. of Ballybofey, Donegal, 
 
 24 
 
 1084 
 
 Lough Alaan, Stranorlar, Donegal, 
 
 24 
 
 1085 
 
 N.E. of Moville, Donegal, . 
 
 6 
 
138 
 IMDKX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1086 
 
 4 miles N. of Moville, Donegal, . 
 
 6 
 
 1087 
 
 2 miles N.N.W. of Moville, Donegal, 
 
 6 
 
 1088 
 
 
 6 
 
 1092 
 
 Slate Quarry, St. Johnston, Donegal, . 
 
 17 
 
 1093 
 
 5) )' 55 >.'. 
 
 17 
 
 1094 
 
 Balbane Hill, Donegal, 
 
 23 
 
 1103 
 
 Garvary, N. of Castlecaldwell, Fermanagh, . 
 
 34 
 
 1105 
 
 Black Gap, near Pettigo, Donegal, 
 
 34 
 
 J108 
 
 Garvary, N. of Castlecaldwell, Fermanagh, . 
 
 32 
 
 1109 , 
 
 N.W. of Pettigo, Donegal, .... 
 
 ' 32 
 
 1112 . 
 
 Moneyneany, Derry, ..... 
 
 18 
 
 1114 
 
 Oughtagh, Donegal, ..... 
 
 22,23 
 
 1117 
 
 4 miles N. of Pomeroy, Tyrone, . 
 
 26 
 
 1119 
 
 S. of Louisburg, Mayo, .... 
 
 84 
 
 1120 
 
 N. of Glencullin Lake, Doolough, Mayo, 
 
 84 
 
 1122 
 
 Mutton Island, Galway Bay, 
 
 105 
 
 1123 
 
 Ox Mountains, Sligo, ..... 
 
 54 
 
 1126 ; 
 
 Erris Head, Mayo, ..... 
 
 39 
 
 1128 
 
 ,, j) ..... 
 
 39 
 
 1129 
 
 ,, 55 ..... 
 
 39 
 
 1130 
 
 55 55 ..... 
 
 39 
 
 1131 
 
 Erris Head ? Mayo, . . . 
 
 39 
 
 1132 
 
 Eagle Island, Mayo, ..... 
 
 39 
 
 1134 
 
 Iniskea Island, Mayo, .... 
 
 51 
 
 1135 
 
 55 55 55 
 
 51 
 
 4138 
 
 Annagh Head, Mayo, . . . . 
 
 51 
 
 1145 
 
 Doolough Pt., Mayo, ..... 
 
 51 
 
 1146 
 
 Gubarusheen, Mayo, ..... 
 
 51 
 
 1148 
 
 Achill Island, Mayo, ..... 
 
 62 
 
 1149 
 
 55 J> >?' 
 
 62 
 
 1150 
 
 Achill Sound, Mayo, . ... 
 
 63 
 
 1151 
 
 Curraun Achill, Mayo, .... 
 
 74 
 
 1153 
 
 3 miles S.W. of Westport, Mayo, 
 
 74 
 
 1154 
 
 Deerpark, . 
 
 74 
 
 1155 
 
 Croaghpatrick, 
 
 74 
 
 1157 
 
 Sheet 10/1 six in., Galway, .... 
 
 83 
 
 1159 
 
 Grallagh, Galway, .... 
 
 93 
 
 1158 
 
 Maumeen Bay, S. of Clifden, Gahvay, . 
 
 93 
 
 1161 
 
 Mull agh glass Shore? Galway, 
 
 83 
 
 1162 
 
 Clifden, Galway, ..... 
 
 93 
 
 1164 
 
 Streamstown, Clifden, Galway, 
 
 93 
 
 1165 
 
 55 5) 55 
 
 93 
 
 1166 
 
 55 5) 55 j 
 
 93 
 
 1167 ! 
 
 I 
 5* 55 55 1 
 
 93 
 
 1169 
 
 Cregg Quarries, Galway, .... 
 
 93 
 
139 
 
 INDKX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1170 
 
 Gregg Quarries, Galway, 
 
 93 
 
 1173 
 
 Ballyconneely, Galway, .... 
 
 93 
 
 1175 
 
 N. of Ballyconneely Bay, Galway, 
 
 93 
 
 1178 
 
 Learn East, Galway, 
 
 94 
 
 1181 
 
 Recess, Galway, 
 
 94 
 
 1182 
 
 [Recess 1], Gal\\ay, 
 
 94 
 
 1183 
 
 [Recess 1 ?], 
 
 94 
 
 1184 
 
 Illaunaknick, Galway, .... 
 
 95 
 
 1185 
 
 Dooms, .'..' ... 
 
 95 
 
 1187 
 
 Cannaver Island Galway, .... 
 
 95 
 
 1189 
 
 Cannaver Island South, Galway, 
 
 95 
 
 1190 
 
 5> J 5J Jl 
 
 95 
 
 1191 
 
 Cannaver Island South, Lough Corrib, 
 
 
 
 Galway, ...... 
 
 95 
 
 1192 
 
 Cannaver Island, Lough Corrib, Galway, 
 
 95 
 
 1193 
 
 J) )> 5) 
 
 95 
 
 1195 
 
 5> 
 
 95 
 
 1197 
 
 [One of Islands on Lough Corrib 1 , Galway, 
 
 95 
 
 1200 
 
 Slyne Head, Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 1213 
 
 Killiney, Dublin, ..... 
 
 112 
 
 1215 
 
 Near Redcross, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 1216 
 
 Between Luggalaw and Satlygap, \Vicklow, . 
 
 121 
 
 1218 
 
 Camaross Mt., Wexford, .... 
 
 158 
 
 1220 
 
 J- mile N. of Baily Lighthouse, Howth, 
 
 
 
 Dublin, ... . . 
 
 112 
 
 1222 
 
 N. of lower end of Devil's Glen, Wicklow, . 
 
 130 
 
 1223 
 
 Devil's Glen, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 1224 
 
 V )J ,,..... 
 
 130 
 
 1226 
 
 Derrylossary, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 1227 
 
 Ballinahinch Upper, Wicklow, 
 
 121 
 
 1230 
 
 Haynestown, KiJdare, .... 
 
 120 
 
 1231 
 
 n ,,..... 
 
 120 
 
 1234 
 
 Kilcommon, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 1238 
 
 Ballin [gate] Carnew, Wicklow, . 
 
 148 
 
 1243 
 
 2 miles N. W. of Freshford, Kilkenny, 
 
 136 
 
 1244 
 
 Dublin, . . . " . 
 
 
 
 1248 
 
 Killiney Strand, Dublin, .... 
 
 112 
 
 1250 
 
 Killiney, Dublin, ..... 
 
 112 
 
 1252 
 
 Glenmacnass, Wicklow, . . . . 
 
 130 
 
 1257 
 
 S. of Lugnagun Great, Wicklow, 
 
 120 
 
 1259 
 
 Glenbrieu, Wicklow, ..... 
 
 129 
 
 1260 
 
 Graigue-na-managh, Carlow, 
 
 157 
 
 1262 
 
 Above Drumgoff Hotel, Glenmahira Wick- 
 
 
 
 low. . ...... 
 
 130 
 
 1265 
 
 St. Mullin's, Wexford, .... 
 
 157 
 
140 
 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1266 
 
 Polmounty, near New Ross, Wexford, 
 
 157 
 
 1270 
 
 Ballinaclash, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 1271 
 
 S. of Rathdrum, Wicklow, . . . 
 
 130 
 
 1275 
 
 W. side of Caherconree, Kerry, 
 
 161 
 
 1276 
 
 Between Dingle and Anasoaul, Kerry, 
 
 101 
 
 1277 
 
 Inch, Dingle, Kerry, ..... 
 
 172 
 
 1278 
 
 Horse Island, Cork, ..... 
 
 199 
 
 1279 
 
 Near Clonmel, Tipperary, .... 
 
 166 
 
 1280 
 
 Boulea Pit, near Killenaule Tipperary, 
 
 146 
 
 1282 
 
 2 miles N.W. of Slane, Meath, . 
 
 91 
 
 1283 
 
 3 miles N.W. 
 
 91 
 
 1286 
 
 3* miles N. ,, 
 
 91 
 
 1291 
 
 3^ miles N.W. 
 
 91 
 
 1294 
 
 2 miles N. 
 
 91 
 
 1296 
 
 JmileN. 
 
 91 
 
 1298 
 
 i mile N.E. 
 
 91 
 
 1299 
 
 1 mile N.E. 
 
 91 
 
 1302 
 
 jmileE. 
 
 91 
 
 1303 
 
 Baronstown Cross, near Slane, Meath, 
 
 91 
 
 1305 
 
 Craig's Cross, near Navan, Meath, 
 
 91 
 
 1311 
 
 2 miles N.E. of Kingscourt, Cavan, 
 
 81 
 
 1314 
 
 Kingscourt, Meath, ..... 
 
 81 
 
 1315 
 
 Barleyhill, Meath, ..... 
 
 91 
 
 1317 
 
 Ardagh Church, Meath, . . 
 
 81 
 
 1519 
 
 55 5* 3> ... 
 
 81 
 
 1322 
 
 2 miles N.W. of Kingscourt, Cavan, . 
 
 80 
 
 1323 
 
 4-J miles W. . 
 
 80 
 
 1326 
 
 4 miles W. of ,. 
 
 80 
 
 1328 
 
 Kingscourt, Meath, ..... 
 
 81 
 
 1330 
 
 2 miles S. of Kingscourt, Meath, 
 
 81 
 
 1332 
 
 Kingscourt, Meath, ..... 
 
 81 
 
 1333 
 
 2 miles S.E. of Kingscourt, Meath, 
 
 81 
 
 1336 
 
 . . 
 
 81 
 
 1337 
 
 | miles N.E. of Armagh, .... 
 
 47 
 
 1339 
 
 miles S. of Armagh, . . 
 
 47 
 
 1343 
 
 J mile . . 
 
 47 
 
 1347 
 
 1 mile 
 
 47 
 
 1348 
 
 Marble Quarry, Armagh, .... 
 
 47 
 
 1353 
 
 RichhilJ, Armagh, 
 
 47 
 
 1355 
 
 ^ mile E. of Armagh, .... 
 
 47 
 
 1357 
 
 J mile N.W. of Grange, Tyrone, 
 
 35 
 
 1360 
 
 J mile S.W.. .... 
 
 35 
 
 1362 
 
 Tullyconnell, E. of Grange, Tyrone, . 
 
 35 
 
 1366 
 
 J mile S. W. of Ardtrea, Tyrone, 
 
 35 
 
 1369 
 
 ^ mile S. of Cookstown, Tyrone, . 
 
 27 
 
141 
 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1372 
 
 S. end of Cookstown, Tyrone, 
 
 27 
 
 1373 
 
 l mile S. of Cookstown, Tyrone, 
 
 27 
 
 1376 
 
 Near Dungiven, Deny, .... 
 
 18 
 
 1384 
 
 River Eae, -J mile S. of Dungiven, Derry,, . 
 
 18 
 
 1389 
 
 l mile S. of Dungiven, Derry, 
 
 18 
 
 1400 
 
 1 mile W. of Park, Derry, 
 
 18 
 
 1408 
 
 mile W. of Lisbellaw, Fermanagh, . 
 
 45 
 
 1410 
 
 1 mile W.N.W. of Lisbellaw, Fermanagh, . 
 
 45 
 
 1411 
 
 15 55 55 
 
 45 
 
 1415 
 
 1 mile E. of Lisbellaw, Fermanagh, 
 
 45 
 
 1416 
 
 I mile W. 
 
 45 
 
 1419 
 
 S.W. of Lisnaskea, Fermanagh, . 
 
 57 
 
 1423 
 
 2 miles E. of Lisnaskea, Fermanagh, . 
 
 57 
 
 1425 
 
 5 55 55 * 
 
 57 
 
 1428 
 
 Lisnaskea, Fermanagh, .... 
 
 57 
 
 1433 
 
 Carrascoffy Bridge, Leitrim, 
 
 78 
 
 1434 
 
 5J M ... 
 
 78 
 
 1436 
 
 5> 5> ... 
 
 78 
 
 1438 
 
 4 miles S.W. of Mohill, Leitrim, 
 
 78 
 
 1440 
 
 55 55 
 
 78 
 
 1441 
 
 Mucklougher, Leitrim, 
 
 78 
 
 1443 
 
 mile E. of Workhouse, Granard, Longford, 
 
 79 
 
 1446 
 
 11 mile E. of Granard, Longford, 
 
 79 
 
 1449 
 
 N. of Granard, Longford, 
 
 79 
 
 1453 
 
 Lough Eask, Donegal, 
 
 24 
 
 1456 
 
 55 55 55 ' 
 
 24 
 
 1457 
 
 S.E. corner of L. Eask, Donegal, 
 
 . 24 
 
 1458 
 
 55 55 5J 55 
 
 24 
 
 1460 
 
 ^ triile E. of Lough Eask, Donegal, 
 
 24 
 
 1464 
 
 1 mile E. 
 
 24 
 
 1465 
 
 15 5) 55 '* 
 
 24 
 
 1468 
 
 J mile S.W. of Barnes Lough, Donegal, 
 
 24 
 
 1470 
 
 Barnesmore, Donegal, 
 
 85 
 
 1474 
 
 W. of Lough Craig, Donegal, 
 
 24 
 
 1478 
 
 Keadew Bridge, Donegal, .... 
 
 24 
 
 1481 
 
 mile W. of Donegal, .... 
 
 24 
 
 1484 ' 
 
 4 miles N.E. .... 
 
 24 
 
 1486 
 
 2 miles N.E. of Donegal, 
 
 24 
 
 1487 
 
 imileW. . 
 
 24 
 
 1488 
 
 2 miles E. of Ballyshnnnon, Donegal, . 
 
 31 
 
 1490 
 
 2 miles E. of Ballyshannon, Donegal, . 
 
 31 
 
 1492 
 
 1 mile N.W. of Belleek, Donegal, 
 
 32 
 
 1495 
 
 Farrancassidy Cross Eoads, Fermanagh, 
 
 44 
 
 1496 
 
 1 mile W. of Carricknagower Lough, Fer- 
 
 
 
 managh, .... 
 
 44 
 
142 
 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 Oner-inch 
 
 Map. 
 
 1498 
 1499 
 1504 
 1505 
 1507 
 1512 
 1516 
 1517 
 1520 
 1523 
 1527 
 1531 
 1539 
 1541 
 1542 
 1545 
 1547 
 1550 
 1552 
 1553 
 1555 
 1556 
 1557 
 1559 
 1561 
 
 1563 
 1565 
 1568 
 1571 
 1573 
 1576 
 1582 
 1587 
 1593 
 1595 
 1597 
 1898 
 1600 
 1602 
 1604 
 
 1606 
 1608 
 
 I mile S, of Glenalong, Fermanagh, 
 
 5> J> 3) ' 
 
 Carricknagower Lough, Fermanagh, 
 S. of Carricknagower Lough, Fermanagh, 
 J mile N.E. of Glenbridge, Fermanagh, 
 Near Carricknagower Lough, Fermanagh, 
 Mountfield, Tyrone, . 
 
 W. of,, 
 
 N 
 
 -Ll . ,, ,, ,, 
 
 S.E. ,, ,, ,,..... 
 
 Oniagh, Tyrone, ..... 
 
 ^ mile W. of Corlea School, Tyrone, 
 If miles W. 
 
 J mile S. of Longneld Glebe, Tyrone, . 
 Aghadulla, Tyrone, . 
 ,, ,, . 
 
 Dromore Crossing, S. of Omagh, Tyrone, 
 2 miles 1ST. of Crossdoney, Cavan, 
 Lisnamandra, Cavan, . 
 1 mile N. of Crossdoney, Cavan, . 
 
 >.' >> 
 
 1 mile S. 
 
 1 mile N. ,, ,, 
 
 Bellahillari Bridge, N.W. of Crossdoney, 
 
 Cavan, ...... 
 
 1 mile N. W. of Bellahillan Bridge, Cavan, . 
 
 E.S.E. of Casey's Lough, Cavan, . 
 
 1 mile S. of Crossdoney, Cavan, . 
 
 | mile S. 
 
 1| miles S. of Crew Church, Tyrone, . 
 
 Magheralough, Tyrone, . 
 
 IS", of Lisnacloon Bridge, Tyrone, 
 
 Lisnacloon Bridge, Tyrone, .... 
 
 J mile S.W. of Capard House, Queen's Co., . 
 
 1 mile S.S.W. of Rosenallis, Queen's Co., . 
 
 R.C. Chapel, 
 
 Mountmellick, Queen's Co., 
 
 1 mile S.E. of Clongowan, King's Co., 
 
 S.W. side of Croaghan Hill, at Gorteen, King's 
 
 Co, 
 
 SAV. side of Croaghan Hill, atGorteen, King's 
 
 Co., 
 
 Croaghan Hill, King's Co., . 
 
143 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Hog. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1610 
 
 1 inileN. of Cairn, Croaghan Hill, King's Co., 
 
 109 
 
 1613 
 
 W. of Cairn, Croaghan Hill, King's Co., 
 
 109 
 
 1614 
 
 imileKE. of Cairn, Croaghan Hill, King's 
 
 
 
 Co., ... ... 
 
 109 
 
 1619 
 
 2 miles E. of Phillipstown, King's Co., 
 
 109 
 
 1621 
 
 55 35 55 55 
 
 109 
 
 1622 
 
 1 mile W. of Loughrea, Gulway, . 
 
 115 
 
 1627 
 
 5J miles N. W. 
 
 115 
 
 1628 
 
 55 55 55 55 
 
 115 
 
 1631 
 
 1 mile E. of Castleboy. Gal way, . 
 
 115 
 
 1632 
 
 1 J miles E. , ,, 
 
 115 
 
 1635 
 
 53 5 
 
 115 
 
 1636 
 
 55 J 5) 
 
 115 
 
 1638 
 
 55 5 5J 
 
 115 
 
 1640 
 
 3? 5 5 
 
 115 
 
 1644 
 
 3J miles S. of Gort, Galway, 
 
 124 
 
 1646 
 
 5 miles S. ,, ... 
 
 124 
 
 1654 
 
 1 mile S.E. of Scalpnagown, Clare, 
 
 124 
 
 1660 
 
 8 miles S. of Gort, Clare, . 
 
 124 
 
 1662 
 
 53 55 55 
 
 124 
 
 1663 
 
 J mile N.E. of Cloonagro, Clare, . 
 
 124 
 
 1665 
 
 '6 miles N.E. of Crusheeri, Clare, . 
 
 124 
 
 1666 
 
 21 miles N. W. of Killala, Clare, . 
 
 134 
 
 1668 
 
 1 J miles W. of Silvermines, Tipperary, 
 
 134 
 
 1670 
 
 1 J miles W. of 
 
 134 
 
 1672 
 
 j mile S.W. of 
 
 134 
 
 1675 
 
 1 mile S.W. of 
 
 134 
 
 1676 
 
 N. of Ballina, Tipperary, . . . 
 
 134 
 
 1678 
 
 1 mile W. of Silvermines, Tipperary, . 
 
 134 
 
 1679 
 
 N. of Ballina, Tipperary, 
 
 134 
 
 1680 
 
 Ballina, Tipperary, ..... 
 
 134 
 
 1682 
 
 j, ,, ..... 
 
 134 
 
 1685 
 
 1-| miles E. of Ballina, Tipperary, 
 
 134 
 
 1689 
 
 1 mile S. of Mt. Bruis, Tipperary, 
 
 154 
 
 1691 
 
 11 miles S.S.E. of Mt. Bruis, Tipperary, 
 
 154 
 
 1693 
 
 11 miles S.E. Mt. Bruis, Tipperary, . 
 
 154 
 
 1695 
 
 V 33 33 5? 
 
 154 
 
 1699 
 
 1 mile S. of Stagdale, Tipperary, 
 
 154 
 
 1701 
 
 53 )3 
 
 154 
 
 1702 
 
 33 n 
 
 154 
 
 1705 
 
 Knockinoyle Mountain, Tipperary, 
 
 154 
 
 1707 
 
 Ba.se of Knockmoyle Mt., Tipperary, . 
 
 154 
 
 1713 
 
 4 miles E.N.E. of Kanturk, Cork, 
 
 175 
 
 1715 
 
 1) 53 3-3 
 
 175 
 
 1722 
 
 3 miles E. ,, ,, . 
 
 175 
 
 
 i 
 
 
144 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1724 
 
 4 miles E. of Kanturk, Cork, . . 
 
 175 
 
 1726 
 
 35 Jl 
 
 175 
 
 1729 
 
 2J miles S.E. 
 
 175 
 
 1730 
 
 2milesS.W. 
 
 175 
 
 1734 
 
 2 miles E. ,, 
 
 175 
 
 1736 
 
 11 miles E. . . . 
 
 175 
 
 1744 
 
 Mallow, Cork, ...... 
 
 175 
 
 1745 
 
 1 mile E. of Scalpnagown, Clare, 
 
 124 
 
 1746 
 
 1 mile W. 
 
 124 
 
 1747 
 
 ^ mile N. of Cloonagro, ,, . 
 
 124 
 
 1749 
 
 1 mile N.E. of Scalpnagown, 
 
 124 
 
 1750 
 
 [Annalong] Kilkeel, Down, 
 
 61 
 
 1752 
 
 Glendalough, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 1753 
 
 Ballyraine Lower, Wicklow, 
 
 139 
 
 1754 
 
 Glenart Castle, Arklow, Wicklow, 
 
 139 
 
 1756 
 
 Knockatober, Wexford, .... 
 
 148 
 
 1757 
 
 New Ross, Wexford, .... 
 
 168 
 
 1758 
 
 4J miles S. of Thomastown, Kilkenny, 
 
 157 
 
 1759 
 
 N. boundary of Bryanstown, Meatli, . 
 
 91 
 
 1760 
 
 Craigbaron Hill, Slane, Meath, ^ 
 
 91 
 
 1761 
 
 S. of Grangegeeth, Meath, .... 
 
 91 
 
 1762 
 
 Lough Barra, Doochary, Donegal, 
 
 16 
 
 1763 
 
 Athenree, Tyrone, ..... 
 
 34 
 
 1764 
 
 Gortacloghan, Tyrone, .... 
 
 19 
 
 1765 
 
 S.E. of Rostrevor, Down, .... 
 
 71 
 
 1806 
 
 Crossfernoge Point, Wexford, 
 
 180 
 
 1874 
 
 Tramore, Waterford, .... 
 
 179 
 
 1882 
 
 Caher, L. Graney, Clare, .... 
 
 124 
 
 1883 
 
 W. Shore, Killala Bay, Mayo, . 
 
 53 
 
 1884 
 
 [Ballaghaderiii area ?] Mayo, 
 
 76 
 
 1886 
 
 Waterloo Bridge, Clifden, Galway, 
 
 93 
 
 1888 
 
 Townpark, Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 1889 
 
 Ballard, Galway, . 
 
 105 
 
 1891 
 
 Bunnagippaun, Galway, .... 
 
 1891 
 
 1894 
 
 Lambay Island, Dublin, .... 
 
 102 
 
 1896 
 
 Rue Bane Point, Fair Head, Antrim, . 
 
 8 
 
 1898 
 
 Crohy Head, Donegal, .... 
 
 15 
 
 1900 
 
 Near Castlefinn, Donegal, . . 
 
 25 
 
 1903 
 
 Shore at Ballywalter, Down, 
 
 37 
 
 1904 
 
 Slieve Gullion, Armagh, 
 
 59 
 
 1905 
 
 Monrne Mountains, Down, 
 
 48,49 
 
 1906 
 
 3 miles N.W. of Downpatrick, Down, 
 
 49 
 
 1917 
 
 Granite, Ballyknockan, Wicklow, 
 
 120 
 
 1926 
 
 Granite, Glenmalure, Wicklow, . 
 
 130 
 
 1927 
 
 Granitite, Glenmalure, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
145 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 1928 
 
 Granite, Glenmalure, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 1931 
 
 Granite, Graignaspiddoge, Carlow, 
 
 137 
 
 1935 
 
 Gap of Sculloge, Wexford, 
 
 148 
 
 1937 
 
 Near Ballinaclash, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 1942 
 
 Clonroe Bridge, Wicklow, . 
 
 139 
 
 1944 
 
 Ballymottymore, Wexford, 
 
 158 
 
 1945 
 
 Granite with tourmaline, Ballyedmonduff, 
 
 
 
 Dublin, . . . . 
 
 121 
 
 1946 
 
 Dalkey, Dublin, 
 
 121 
 
 1947 
 
 ,,..,... 
 
 121 
 
 1948 
 
 Ballyedmonduff, Dublin, .... 
 
 121 
 
 1950 
 
 Derrylossary, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 1951 
 
 Mullinacuff, near Tinnahely, Wicklow, 
 
 138 
 
 1952 
 
 Barnacullia, Dublin, ..... 
 
 112 
 
 1953 
 
 Dalkey, Dublin, ..... 
 
 112 
 
 1956 
 
 Near Dundrum, Dublin, .... 
 
 112 
 
 1957 
 
 Polmounty, Wexford, .... 
 
 157 
 
 1958 
 
 Near Blessington, Wicklow, 
 
 120 
 
 1960 
 
 Rathdrum, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 1961 
 
 Near Rathcoole, Dublin, .... 
 
 111 
 
 1964 
 
 Raheenavine House, Wicklow, . 
 
 139 
 
 1968 
 
 2 miles S. of Arklow. Wicklow, . 
 
 139 
 
 1979 
 
 Croghan Kinshela, Wexford, 
 
 139 
 
 1981 
 
 Bree Hill, Enniscorthy, Wexford, 
 
 158 
 
 1985 
 
 Balleese, Wicklow, ..... 
 
 130 
 
 1987 
 
 Tullylusk, S.E of Rathdrum, 
 
 130 
 
 1991 
 
 Kilbride, Wicklow, 
 
 139 
 
 1994 
 
 S.E. of Gorey, Wexford, . 
 
 149 
 
 1996 
 
 Cherry orchard, near Enniscorthv, 
 
 158 
 
 2002 
 
 W. of Brittas Bridge, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 20'J9 
 
 Dunlavin, Wicklow, ..... 
 
 120 
 
 2010 
 
 Balleese Wood, Rathdrum, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 2012 
 
 Corballis, near Rathdrum, Wicklow, . 
 
 130 
 
 2017 
 
 Arklow Rock, Wicklow, .... 
 
 139 
 
 2018 
 
 Arklow Head, Wicklow, .... 
 
 139 
 
 2023 
 
 S.W. of Enniscorthy, Wexford, . 
 
 158 
 
 2024 
 
 Bree Hill, Wexford, 
 
 158 
 
 2026 
 
 Baltyboys, Wicklow, .... 
 
 120 
 
 2028 
 
 Ti-Clash, Rathdrum, Wicklow, . 
 
 130 
 
 2030 
 
 Granitite, Glenmalure, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 2032 
 
 S.W, of Gap, Croghan Kinshela, Wexford, . 
 
 139 
 
 2040 
 
 Rochestown, Kilkenny, .... 
 
 168 
 
 2043 
 
 Dunganstown, Wicklow, . . ' . 
 
 130 
 
 2045 
 
 Carriginore, Wicklow .... 
 
 130 
 
 2046 
 
 ,, ,,...., 
 
 130 
 
146 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Keg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 
 Map. 
 
 2047 
 
 Cumner Place, Shillelagh, Wexford, . 
 
 13S 
 
 2048 
 
 Bologe Lower, Wicklow, .... 
 
 130 
 
 2049 
 
 Rock Big, Arklow Rock, Wicklow, 
 
 139 
 
 2056 
 
 Ballythomas, near Croghan Kinshela, Wex- 
 
 
 
 ford, . 
 
 139 
 
 2060 
 
 S. of Roundwoodj Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 2063 
 
 Bftllymoyle, Wicklow, .... 
 
 139 
 
 2064 
 
 Mr. Parnell's Quarries, Arklow Rock, Wick- 
 
 
 
 low, . . 
 
 139 
 
 2068 
 
 Glasnarge, Kilcoinmon, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 2069 
 
 Mount Lusk, Kilcommon, . 
 
 130 
 
 2072 
 
 Balleesc Wood, Rathdrum, 
 
 130 
 
 2074 
 
 Ballyclogh, Dunganstown, ,, . 
 
 130 
 
 2075 
 
 ^ mile E. of Coatstown, ,, . 
 
 139 
 
 2079 
 
 Near Camsore, Wexford, .... 
 
 181 
 
 2080 
 
 )J 5) 
 
 181 
 
 2081 
 
 Croaghan Hill, Phillipstown, King's 
 
 
 
 County, ...... 
 
 109 
 
 2084 
 
 Grange Common Hill, Kildare, . 
 
 119 
 
 2085 
 
 Hill of Allen, 
 
 119 
 
 2086 
 
 N. of Bai'ly Light House, Howth, Dublin. . 
 
 112 
 
 2087 
 
 Portraine 1 Dublin, . . . . 
 
 102 
 
 2089 
 
 Shore at Portraine, Dublin, 
 
 102 
 
 2090 
 
 Lambay Island, Dublin, .... 
 
 102 
 
 2094 
 
 >5 5J .... 
 
 102 
 
 2095 
 
 J) >> .... 
 
 102 
 
 2099 
 
 Ardcath, Meath, 
 
 91 
 
 2100 
 
 Bellewstown Hill, Meath, .... 
 
 92 
 
 2101 
 
 Near Racecourse, Bellewstown, Meath, 
 
 92 
 
 2104 
 
 Bellewstown Hill, Meath, .... 
 
 92 
 
 2107 
 
 Cooksgrove, Meath, ..... 
 
 91 
 
 2108 
 
 Duleek, Meath, ...... 
 
 91 
 
 2109 
 
 Gil lans town, Meath, ..... 
 
 91 
 
 2110 
 
 Craigbaron Hill, Slane, Meath, . 
 
 91 
 
 2111 
 
 Knockerk, Meatn, ..... 
 
 91 
 
 2113 
 
 Grangegeeth, Meath, ..... 
 
 91 
 
 2115 
 
 Broom field, Meath, ..... 
 
 91 
 
 2119 
 
 Oriel Demesne 1 Louth, .... 
 
 81 
 
 2122 
 
 Foughill 1 1 Louth, 
 
 70 
 
 2124 
 
 Barnaveve, Carlingford, Louth, . 
 
 71 
 
 2129 
 
 1^ miles W. of Stradbally, Waterford, 
 
 178 
 
 2130 
 
 Annc-stown, Tram ore, Waterford, 
 
 178 
 
 2131 
 
 mile E. of Annestown, ,, . 
 
 179 
 
 2132 
 
 2 miles N. 
 
 179 
 
 2140 
 
 Great Newtown Head, ,, . . 
 
 179 
 
147 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 2141 Knockanduff, Waterford, . 
 
 179 
 
 2142 
 
 Bunmahon, ,, 
 
 178 
 
 2144 
 
 E. of Annestown, ,, 
 
 179 
 
 2145 
 
 Dunhill Castle, ... 
 
 179 
 
 2151 
 
 Mishells, N. of Bandon, Cork, 
 
 194 
 
 2152 
 
 Near Crow Head, Cork, .... 
 
 198 
 
 2159 
 
 Whitehall Head, ... 
 
 198 
 
 2160 
 
 Blackball .... 
 
 198 
 
 2163 
 
 55 55 55 .... 
 
 198 
 
 2164 
 
 W. Coast, Bear Island, Cork, 
 
 198 
 
 2166 
 
 5) 5) 51 5' 
 
 198 
 
 2177 
 
 Ardnakinna Ft., Bear Island, Cork, 
 
 198 
 
 2179 
 
 Bear Island, Cork, 
 
 198 
 
 2181 
 
 Clogher Head, Kerry, .... 
 
 171 
 
 2182 
 
 55 55 55 .... 
 
 171 
 
 2185 
 
 Dunquin, Kerry, ..... 
 
 171 
 
 2191 
 
 Benaunmore, Kerry, ..... 
 
 184 
 
 2193 
 
 N. of Benaunmore, Kerry, . 
 
 184 
 
 2194 
 
 Benaunmore. Kerry, ... 
 
 184 
 
 2195 
 
 ,, ,,..... 
 
 184 
 
 2196 
 
 Caher, W. of Lough Graney, Clare, 
 
 124 
 
 2200 
 
 Caher, Lough Graney, Clare, 
 
 124 
 
 2201 
 
 Maddyboy, Limerick, . 
 
 144 
 
 2202 
 
 ,, ,,..... 
 
 144 
 
 2205 
 
 Standing Stone Hill, near Oola, Tipperary, 
 
 154 
 
 2206 
 
 )) 55 55 15 55 
 
 154 
 
 2208 
 
 Knockaunavoher, Templebredon, ,, 
 
 154 
 
 2214 
 
 Knockatancashlane, Limerick, 
 
 144 
 
 2215 
 
 55 55 ' 
 
 144 
 
 2219 
 
 1 mile E. of Kilteely, Limerick, 
 
 154 
 
 2224 
 
 1 mile S.S.E. of Caherconlish, Limerick, 
 
 143 
 
 2227 
 
 J mile N. of Dromkeen Bridge, Limerick, . 
 
 144 
 
 2230 
 
 ^ mile W. of JEtathfooroge, Limerick, . 
 
 154 
 
 2233 
 
 2J miles E. of Caherconlish, Limerick, 
 
 144 
 
 2234 
 
 1 mile ,, 
 
 144 
 
 2241 
 
 Knockseefin, Limerick, .... 
 
 144 
 
 2242 
 
 S. of Nicker, at foot of Pallas Grean Hill, 
 
 
 
 Limerick, .... 
 
 144 
 
 2243 
 
 Rathjordan, S. of Ballybrood, Limerick, 
 
 154 
 
 2244 
 
 jj jj 5) 5? 
 
 154 
 
 2248 
 
 Cahernariykeane, Limerick, 
 
 143 
 
 2250 
 
 S.W. Quarry, Roxborough, Limerick, . 
 
 143 
 
 2251 N.E. 
 
 143 
 
 2254 
 
 N. of Meelick House, Carrigogunnell, Lim- 
 
 
 
 erick, ...... 
 
 143 
 
148 
 INDEX - -continued. 
 
 Beg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 2256 
 
 Wonder Hill, 3 miles S.E. of Bailybrord. 
 
 
 
 Limerick, ...... 
 
 154 
 
 2257 
 
 ' Newcastle,' near Limerick, 
 
 144 
 
 2258 
 
 Clinoe Cottage, near Limerick, 
 
 144 
 
 2259 
 
 ,, ,, . ' . . 
 
 144 
 
 2261 
 
 2-^ miles E. of Limerick, .... 
 
 143 
 
 2262 
 
 N.E. . . 
 
 143 
 
 2265 
 
 Ballysheedy House, 2 miles S. of Limerick, 
 
 143 
 
 2268 
 
 Carrig Martin, near Cahernarry, Limerick, . 
 
 143 
 
 2274 
 
 Dromsallagh, Limerick, .... 
 
 144 
 
 2276 
 
 Dromsallagh, near Cappamore, Limerick, 
 
 144 
 
 2277 
 
 Near Doon, Limerick, 
 
 144 
 
 2280 
 
 Knockfeerina, near Groom, Limerick, 
 
 153 
 
 2281 
 
 }) 
 
 153 
 
 2285 
 
 Kilmoylan, Limerick, .... 
 
 142 
 
 2287 
 
 Knockavilla, Tipperary, .... 
 
 155 
 
 2288 
 
 Carrigcleena Hill, Cork, .... 
 
 175 
 
 2291 
 
 Craigrack, Carrigart, Donegal, 
 
 4 
 
 2294 
 
 Dunaff Head, Inishowen, Donegal, 
 
 5 
 
 2296 
 
 Near Glen, Donegal, ..... 
 
 10 
 
 2297 
 
 High Glen, Donegal, . . . . . ' 
 
 10 
 
 2299 
 
 Glen Lough, Donegal, .... 
 
 10 
 
 2302 
 
 Bamesbeg, Donegal, ..... 
 
 10 
 
 2307 
 
 Sheskinarone, Dungloe, Donegal, 
 
 15 
 
 2308 
 
 Gweebara Valley, Donegal, . 
 
 15 
 
 2311 
 
 S.E. of Lough Lagha, Donegal, . 
 
 9 
 
 2312 
 
 M'Swire's Gun, Donegal, 
 
 4 
 
 2313 
 
 Keeloges, Church Hill, Donegal, 
 
 10 
 
 2315 
 
 S. of Lough Finn, Donegal, 
 
 15 
 
 2318 
 
 Malin Head, Donegal, .... 
 
 1 
 
 2321 
 
 St. Johnstown, Donegal, .... 
 
 17 
 
 2323 
 
 N, of Convoy, .... 
 
 17 
 
 2325 
 
 N. of Raphoe, 
 
 17 
 
 2335 
 
 Barnesmore, Donegal, ..... 
 
 24 
 
 2837 
 
 Kildress, Tyrone, ... 
 
 26 
 
 2339 
 
 Anagarry, Donegal, 
 
 9 
 
 2340 
 
 . 
 
 9 
 
 2344 
 
 Recarson, Tyrone, ..... 
 
 33 
 
 2345 
 
 Sentrybox Hill, near Pomeroy, Tyrone, 
 
 34 
 
 2346 
 
 S.E. of Sentry box Hill, Tyrone, . 
 
 34 
 
 2347 
 
 Torr Head, Antrim, ..... 
 
 8 
 
 2351 
 
 S. of Cushendall, Antrim, .... 
 
 14 
 
 2352 
 
 J) 5) ?5 .... 
 
 14 
 
 2354 
 
 4 miles W. of Killyleagh, Down, 
 
 49 
 
 2356 
 
 N..W. of Downpatrick, Down, 
 
 49 
 
149 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Beg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 2357 
 
 Doo Glen, N. of Castlewellan, Down, . 
 
 48 
 
 2358 
 
 2 miles S.W. of 
 
 60 
 
 2362 
 
 2* 
 
 60 
 
 2363 
 
 Slieve Garran 1 near , , 
 
 60 
 
 2364 
 
 ? . . 
 
 60 
 
 2366 
 
 Slieve Donard, Down, .... 
 
 60 
 
 2367 
 
 2 miles N.N.W. of Annalong, Down, . 
 
 61 
 
 2371 
 
 Mourae Mountains, Down, 
 
 60 
 
 2375 
 
 Glasdrumman, Down, ..... 
 
 61 
 
 2376 
 
 Arthur's Court, N. of Annalong, Down, 
 
 61 
 
 2386 
 
 Bath Lodge, N.E. of Ballycastle, Antrim, 
 
 8 
 
 2388 
 
 S.E. side of Fair Head, Antrim, . 
 
 8 
 
 2389 
 
 Fair Head, Antrim, ..... 
 
 8 
 
 2395 
 
 Murlough Bay, Antrim, . . 
 
 8 
 
 2396 
 
 Tieveragh Hill, N.W. of Cushendall, Antrim, 
 
 14 
 
 2401 
 
 2 miles S.E. of Glenarm, Antrim, 
 
 20 
 
 2402 
 
 Slemish Mt., Antrim, .... 
 
 20 
 
 2403 
 
 ScawtHill, 4 miles S.S.E. of Glenarm, Antrim, 
 
 20 
 
 2404 
 
 5) >? > ?> 
 
 20 
 
 2405 
 
 )> JJ >> )J 
 
 20 
 
 2410 
 
 Carnearny Hill, Antrim, .... 
 
 28 
 
 2418 
 
 S. side of Carnmoney Hill, near Belfast, Antrim, 
 
 28 
 
 2419 
 
 u n 
 
 28 
 
 2420 
 
 )> >> i) 
 
 28 
 
 2425 
 
 N. of Carrickfergus, Antrim, 
 
 29 
 
 2429 
 
 Giant's Causeway, Antrim, 
 
 7 
 
 2435 
 
 Bally enion Glen, near Cushendall, Antrim, . 
 
 14 
 
 2436 
 
 M'Aulay's Head, Antrim, .... 
 
 20 
 
 2441 
 
 S. of Glenarm, Antrim, .... 
 
 20 
 
 2442 
 
 Browndod Hill, Antrim, .... 
 
 28 
 
 2444 
 
 Shane's Castle, Antrim, .... 
 
 28 
 
 2445 
 
 Cave Hill Quarry, Belfast, Antrim, 
 
 28 
 
 2447 
 
 S.E. of Carrick-a-Raidhe, Antrim, 
 
 7 
 
 2449 
 
 5) )> > 
 
 7 
 
 2450 
 
 2 miles N.E. of Templepatrick, Antrim 
 
 28 
 
 2455 
 
 Tardree, Antrim, ..... 
 
 28 
 
 2458 
 
 Sandy Braes, Antrim, ..... 
 
 28 
 
 2459 
 
 jj 
 
 28 
 
 2460 
 
 
 28 
 
 2463 
 
 Templepatrick Quarry, Antrim, . 
 
 28 
 
 2464 
 
 M 
 
 28 
 
 2466 
 
 Giant's Causeway, Antrim, 
 
 7 
 
 2467 
 
 1 mile S. of Glenarm, Antrim, 
 
 20 
 
 2469 
 
 N. of Slemish, Antrim, .... 
 
 20 
 
 2470 
 
 Clifford's Monument, Carrow, Roscommon, . 
 
 66 
 
150 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 2471 
 
 2472 
 
 2473 
 
 2472 
 
 2473 
 
 2474 
 
 2475 
 
 2477 
 
 2478 
 
 2479 
 
 2481 
 
 2482 
 
 2483 
 
 2485 
 
 2487 
 
 2489 
 
 2490 
 
 2491 
 
 2492 
 
 2496 
 
 2500 
 
 2502 
 
 2503 
 
 2504 
 
 2504A 
 
 2511 
 
 2512 
 
 2513 
 
 2514 
 
 2517 
 
 2521 
 
 2523 
 
 2526 
 
 2528 
 
 2538 
 
 2540 
 
 2541 
 
 2542 
 
 2544 
 
 2548 
 
 2550 
 
 2553 
 
 2561 
 
 2563 
 
 2567 
 
 Tawnytaskin, Roseoramon, . 
 
 jj ... 
 
 N. of Boyle, ... 
 
 Tawny taskin, Curlew Hills, Roscommon, 
 N. of Boyle, 
 
 5^ miles N.E. of Boyle, Roscommon, . 
 Rock of Doon, Roscommon, 
 Moygara Castle, Sligo, 
 E.S.E. Tawiiyinah Upper, Mayo, 
 N.N.W. of Tawnyinah Lower, Mayo, . 
 W. Shore Killala Bay, Mayo, 
 Carnanoule, Castlebar, ,, 
 Castlebar, Mayo, .... 
 
 3 miles JST.N.E. of Castlebar, Mayo, 
 Blacksod Bay, Mayo, .... 
 Near Goolamore Lodge, Mayo, 
 Erris Head, Mayo, .... 
 
 5) JJ >> .... 
 
 Clare Island, .... 
 
 N.N W. of Leckanry Chapel, Mayo, . 
 
 Carheen, near Toormakeady, ,, 
 
 Culfin, Galway, ..... 
 
 Omey, 
 
 Claddaghduif, Omey, Galway, 
 
 Lough Atalia, Galway, 
 
 Keelkyle, Galway, .... 
 
 Inisbofin, Mayo, .... 
 
 Mullaghglass, Galway, 
 
 Aughrusmore, Galway, 
 
 Laghtanabba, . 
 
 Sea Shore, Galway, (35/3) . 
 
 Cregg Quarries, Galway, 
 
 Derryclare, Galway, . 
 
 Lurgan Galway,*. 
 
 Learn East, Galway, .... 
 
 Lettercraffroe, Galway, 
 
 Doon, Galway, ..... 
 
 6 miles E. of Glendalough, Galway, 
 
 Lough Shindilla, Galway, . 
 
 Glentrasna, Galway, .... 
 
 Shannaunafeola, Galway, . 
 
 Knockaphreaghaun, Galway, 
 
 6 miles E. of Glendalough, Galway, 
 
 Learn East, Galway, .... 
 
 Glentrasna, Galway, .... 
 
151 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Beg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 2568 
 
 Shannadullaghaim, Galway, 
 
 104 
 
 2570 
 
 Bunnagippaun, Galway, .... 
 
 105 
 
 2571 
 
 Denny, E. of Lough Corrib, Mayo, 
 
 95 
 
 2572 
 
 Gortacurra, Mayo, ..... 
 
 95 
 
 257G 
 
 Cannaver Island, L. Corrib, Galway, . 
 
 95 
 
 2577 
 
 South, L. Corrib, Galway, 
 
 95 
 
 2578 
 
 Lough Corrib, Galway, 
 
 95 
 
 2579 
 
 J5 J) 
 
 95 
 
 2580 
 
 Shanballymore, Galway, .... 
 
 95 
 
 2596 
 
 Spiddal, Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2598 
 
 Near Minaunmore 1 Galway, 
 
 114 
 
 2601 
 
 Trusky West, Galway, .... 
 
 105 
 
 2603 
 
 Ahaglugger, Galway, 
 
 105 
 
 2606 
 
 Ballymuntermally, Galway, 
 
 105 
 
 2607 
 
 Rinville, Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2609 
 
 Galway, (94/1) ... . 
 
 105 
 
 2610 
 
 Townpark, Galway, ..... 
 
 1 05 
 
 2611 
 
 ,, j, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2615 
 
 Drum, Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2616 
 
 Gortatle, Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2617 
 
 Corboley Lynch, Galway, .... 
 
 105 
 
 2623 
 
 Furbogh 1 Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2624 
 
 Cappagh, Galway, ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2626 
 
 Forraiuoyle, Galway, .... 
 
 105 
 
 2628 
 
 Uarna, opposite Coast Guard Station, Galway, 
 
 105 
 
 2631 
 
 Shantallow, Galway, 
 
 105 
 
 2640 
 
 New Dock, Galway, .... 
 
 105 
 
 2643 
 
 Cappanaveagh, Galway, .... 
 
 105 
 
 2645 
 
 Galway, (94/1) 
 
 105 
 
 2647 
 
 Stripe, Galway, . 
 
 105 
 
 2649 
 
 Trusky West, Galway, .... 
 
 105 
 
 2650 
 
 ...... 
 
 105 
 
 2652 
 
 Town Park, , ... 
 
 105 
 
 2655 
 
 >.... 
 
 105 
 
 2659 
 
 >? j ..... 
 
 105 
 
 2660 
 
 >* ).... 
 
 105 
 
 2662 
 
 Bray Head, Wicklow, .... 
 
 121 
 
 2663 
 
 
 
 130 
 
 2664 
 
 Bishop's Hill, near Blessingtou, Kildare, 
 
 120 
 
 2667 
 
 Ardbrackan Quarry, Navan, Meath, 
 
 91 
 
 2669 
 
 1 mile N.E. of Graigue na-managh, Carlow, . 
 
 157 
 
 2670 
 
 Polmounty, near New Ross, Wexford, 
 
 157 
 
 2676 
 
 Three Rock Mountain, Dublin, . 
 
 112 
 
 2678 
 
 Dalkey, Dublin, ...... 
 
 112 
 
 2679 
 
 Ballybrack, Dublin, ..... 
 
 112 
 
152 
 
 INDEX continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 Map. 
 
 2685 
 
 Graigue-na-managh, Carlow, 
 
 151 
 
 2686 
 
 W. side of Ballinacarrig, Wicklow, 
 
 130 
 
 2688 
 
 Near Raheenavine House, Wicklow, . 
 
 139 
 
 2700 
 
 Tara Hiim Wexford, . . . 
 
 149 
 
 2701 
 
 Tinnacarrick, Wexford, .... 
 
 169 
 
 2708 
 
 Wexford, 
 
 158 
 
 2709 
 
 ,5 ....... 
 
 158 
 
 2710 
 
 Cah ore Point, Wexford, .... 
 
 149 
 
 2711 
 
 Red Cross, Wicklow, ..... 
 
 130 
 
 2710 
 
 Tincurry, S.W. of Ferns, Wexford, 
 
 148 
 
 2718 
 
 Drmngold, S.E. of Enniscorthy, Wexford, . 
 
 158 
 
 2725 
 
 Ballinclare, Dunganstown, Wicklow, . 
 
 130 
 
 2726 
 
 Ti-Clash, Wicklow, . . . . 
 
 130 
 
 2728 
 
 Greystones, Wicklow, .... 
 
 121 
 
 2732 
 
 Croaghan Hill, Phillipstown, King's County, 
 
 109 
 
 2733 
 
 5> J5 J5 )> 
 
 109 
 
 2734 
 
 Croaghan Demesne, [1S.E. of Gorteen], 
 
 
 
 Phillipstown, King's County, 
 
 109 
 
 2735 
 
 Croaghan Demesne, [~?S.E. of Gorteen], 
 
 
 
 Phillipstown, King's County, 
 
 109 
 
 2737 
 
 N. of Baily Light House, Howth, Dublin, . 
 
 112 
 
 2739 
 
 Lambay Island, Dublin, .... 
 
 102 
 
 2740 
 
 N. end of Heath town, Meath, 
 
 02 
 
 2742 
 
 Starinagh ] Meath, ..... 
 
 81 
 
 2744 
 
 Carlingford, Louth, ..... 
 
 71 
 
 2745 
 
 Slieve Foye, Carlingford, Louth. . 
 
 71 
 
 2753 
 
 Yalentia Island, Kerry, .... 
 
 182 
 
 2755 
 
 Cod's Head, Cork, ..... 
 
 191 
 
 2759 
 
 5 11 
 
 191 
 
 2762 
 
 Tillickafinna, Dursey Island, Cork, 
 
 197 
 
 2765 
 
 W. side of Crow Head, Cork, 
 
 198 
 
 2767 
 
 W. point, Blackball Head, Cork, 
 
 198 
 
 2768 
 
 
 198 
 
 2769 
 
 5) 5> J> 
 
 198 
 
 2772 
 
 Near Clogher Head, Kerry, 
 
 171 
 
 2774 
 
 Clogher Head, Kerry, .... 
 
 171 
 
 2776 
 
 Beginish Island, Kerry, .... 
 
 171 
 
 2777 
 
 >> 
 
 171 
 
 2778 
 
 S.W. of Anascaul, KeiTy, . 
 
 172 
 
 2779 
 
 Stoompa Mountain, Kerry, 
 
 184 
 
 2780 
 
 N. slope of Stoompa Ridge, Kerry, 
 
 184 
 
 2782 
 
 N. side 
 
 184 
 
 2783 
 
 Near Head of Glen Flesk, 
 
 185 
 
 2789 
 
 Crumlin River, Antrim. .... 
 
 36 
 
 2790 
 
 jj ?> ? ... 
 
 36 
 
INDEX -continued. 
 
 l?oir. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 
 Map. 
 
 2792 
 
 W. of Sumny Lough, Donegal, . 
 
 15 
 
 2796 
 
 Gweebara Valley, Donegal, 
 
 15 
 
 2801 
 
 Glenieragh, Donegal, ..... 
 
 10 
 
 2803 
 
 Lough Salt, .,... 
 
 10 
 
 2805 
 
 ; N.E. of Tamney, Donegal, . 
 
 4 
 
 2806 
 
 ; Bloody Foreland, ,, 
 
 9 
 
 2813 
 
 i Curryfree Hill, Deny, .... 
 
 17 
 
 2815 
 
 Clondermot, Deny, ..... 
 
 17 
 
 2817 
 
 Tirinisk, near Castlefinn, Donegal, 
 
 25 
 
 2820 
 
 Kildress, Tyrone, ..... 
 
 26 
 
 2825 
 
 Rue Bane Point, Antrim. .... 
 
 8 
 
 2827 
 
 Culfeightrin (Cushendun), Antrim, 
 
 14 
 
 2830 
 
 Cushendun, Antrim, . . 
 
 14 
 
 2834 
 
 River Dall, Cushendall, Antrim, 
 
 14 
 
 2836 
 
 } mile S. of ,, ,, 
 
 14 
 
 2849 
 
 Dillon, S.E. of Downpatrick, Down, . 
 
 49 
 
 2853 
 
 Tullynasoo Mountain, Slieve-na-Largy, near 
 
 
 
 Castlewellan, Down, .... 
 
 60 
 
 2855 
 
 Drumkeer, Deerpark, S. of Newcastle, Down, 
 
 61 
 
 2856 
 
 Near Newcastle, Down, .... 
 
 61 
 
 2857 
 
 Glasdrumman, Down, .... 
 
 61 
 
 2869 
 
 Annalong, Down, ..... 
 
 61 
 
 2860 
 
 Portrush, Antrim, ..... 
 
 7 
 
 2861 
 
 ,, ..... 
 
 7 
 
 2868 
 
 Carnmoney Hill, Antrim, .... 
 
 28 
 
 2870 
 
 Giant's Causeway, Antrim,, 
 
 7 
 
 2873 
 
 3 miles N.E. of Ballymena, Antrim, 
 
 20 
 
 2874 
 
 Sandy Braes, Antrim, .... 
 
 28 
 
 2875 
 
 Connor, Sandy Braes, Antrim, . 
 
 28 
 
 2877 
 
 j 
 
 28 
 
 2880 
 
 Browndod Hill, Antrim, . . . 
 
 28 
 
 2881 
 
 Templepa trick, Antrim, .... 
 
 28 
 
 2882 
 
 j >j .... 
 
 28 
 
 2885 
 
 Ballaghaderin Area i Mayo, 
 
 76 
 
 2887 
 
 Ox Mountains, Sligo, ? .... 
 
 54 
 
 2890 
 
 Belmullet, Mayo, 
 
 51 
 
 2893 
 
 i- mile S.W. of Lough Nafooey, Mayo. 
 
 94 
 
 2895 
 
 Near Slieve Mahanagh, Mayo, 
 
 84 
 
 2897 
 
 Near Bundorraglia, N. of Killary Bay, Mayo, 
 
 84 
 
 2898 
 
 
 84 
 
 2901 
 
 Bundorrragha, Mayo, .... 
 
 84 
 
 2902 
 
 W. of Culfin, Galway, 
 
 83 
 
 2903 
 
 Gannoughs Seashore, Galway, 
 
 9? 
 
 2906 
 
 Lough Kippaun, E. of Waterloo Bridge, 
 
 
 
 Clifden, Galway, ... 
 
 93 
 
I ;N DEX co n til > ? '( '. 
 
 Te;/. No. Locality. ^V 
 
 2908 | Lottery, Galway, . ... 94 
 
 2910 Noar Maum, Galway. . . 94 
 
 2911 Glencraff, Galway, . . 94 
 
 2912 ,, . . . 94 
 
 2914 
 
 Learn East, Galway, . . . . . 94 
 
 2916 
 
 W. end of Lough Shindilla, Galway, . . 94 
 
 2920 
 
 Learn East, Galwav, ... .94 
 
 2921 i S. of Lough Branu, Mayo, . 
 
 2923 
 
 Killaquile, Galway, . .105 
 
 2924 
 
 Lettercraffroe, Galway. . . . .105 
 
 2925 
 
 Roundstone, Galway. . . . . .103 
 
 2927 
 
 Cappagh, Galway, ..... 105 
 
 2930 
 
 Barna, 5 miles W.S.W. of Galway, . . 105 
 
 2933 
 
 Rinmore, Galway, . . 105 
 
 2940 
 
 Cappanaveagh, Galway, . . . .105 
 
 2941 
 
 Dangaii Upper, Galway. , . . . 105 
 
 2942 
 
 Spiddal, Galway, . . . . . i 105 
 
 2943 
 
 Shantallow, Galway, . . . , .105 
 
 2944 
 
 Attithomasrevagh, Galway, . .105 
 
 2952 
 
 Near Bingham Castle, Mayo, . . . 51 
 
 2066 
 
 Letter-beg, Blacksod Bay, Mayo. . . . 51 
 
 2999 
 
 Glencastle Bridge, Mayo, . . . 52 
 
 3018 
 
 S.E. of Portnacally, .... 51 
 
 3023 
 
 ?? -i) ,,-... >1 
 
 3262 
 
 Slishwood Gap, Lough Gill, Sligo, . 55 
 
 3330 
 
 Newry, Down, ...... 60 
 
 3440 
 
 JST. side Howth, Dublin, 112 
 
 3441 ' . . . .! no 
 
 3442 
 
 V, .... 112 
 
 3443 
 
 .... 112 
 
 3444 
 
 Glendalough, Wicklow, . . . .130 
 
 3445 
 
 Roundwood, ,, .... 130 
 
 3452 
 
 Glendalough, .... 130 
 
 3453 
 
 . 130 
 
 3454 
 
 .... 130 
 
 3456 
 
 Dingle, Kerry, 171 
 
 3457 
 
 Dunquin, .171 
 
 3458 
 
 91 ), ... 171 
 
 23 55 i / J- 
 
 3461 Clogher Head, Kerry, . . . .171 
 
 3463 1 Dnnquin, Kerry, 171 
 
 Dingle, Kerry . . . 171 
 
 Knockaunavoher, Tipperary, 1 ;;4 
 
 3470 Clinoe Cottage, near Limerick, . .144 
 
155 
 
 IND E x continued. 
 
 Reg. No. 
 
 Locality. 
 
 One-inch 
 
 Map. 
 
 3472 
 
 Head of Ballyemon Glen, near Cushendall, 
 
 
 
 Antrim, ...... 
 
 14 
 
 3474 
 
 K Ireland ? .... 
 
 _ 
 
 3473- 
 
 Above Carrick-a-Raidhe ; Antrim, 
 
 7 
 
 3475 
 
 Antrim, ....... 
 
 - 
 
 3476 
 
 Carrig-na-Muck, Wicktow, 
 
 130 
 
 3477 
 
 Fahy, King's County, .... 
 
 110 
 
 347^ 
 
 Shore under Killiney Hill, Dublin, 
 
 112 
 
 3480 
 
 Terinonmaquirk, Athenree, Tyrone, 
 
 34 
 
 3481 
 
 55 1) J) * 
 
 34 
 
 3485 
 
 The Schall, Altmover Glen, Deny, 
 
 18 
 
 3518 
 
 Clogher Head, Louth, .... 
 
 82 
 
 3519 
 
 ? jj ' 
 
 82 
 
 3523 
 
 . 
 
 ' 
 
 82 
 
 3543 
 
 
 82 
 
 3546 
 
 
 82 
 
 3547 
 
 5 ,j .... 
 
 82 
 
DUBLIN : Printed for Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 
 
 By ALEX. THOM & Co. (Limited), 87, 88, & 89, Abbey-street, 
 
 The Queen'* Printing Office. 
 
 163. 7. 95. 2000. 
 
RETURN EARTH SCIENCES LIBRARY 
 TO ^ 642-2997 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 1 MONTH 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 4 
 
 5 
 
 6 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 Books needed for class reserve are subject to immediate recall 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 FORM NO. DD8 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720